conceived they were greatly distressed and wished That he could use Means whereby they might be eased Hence he discoursed with Trueman who was but a silly Fellow and got from him Words whereby he discovered a Good-will to the Scotch Nation and some Discourse about the Castle of Carigfergus insomuch that he got Trueman's Letter to recommend him into Scotland whither he pretended a Desire to go to serve under their Command Upon this Giles produced the Letter in Evidence against him and so he was condemned and executed And this I take to be the Substance of what was offered for or against the Earl of Strafford On the Eleventh of May the Irish Parliament sat again 1641. and the Colonels John Barry Taaf Garret Barry and Porter having Orders from England to transport Four thousand of the Irish Forces to Spain some of the Popish Members of the Lower House did urge divers Arguments to hinder that Design As First That the Irish might gain Experience abroad and return to be evil Instruments at home Secondly That Ireland wanted Men for Husbandry Thirdly That Spain was an Hereditary Enemy to England and therefore might infect these Men with dangerous Principles concluding That they did not know how soon those very Regiments acquainted with every Creek in the Kingdom might be returned on their own Bowels having naturally a Love to their Religion which such an Incendiary as Spain might inflame with the highest prejudice So shamelesly did they cloak their Designs ' of stopping these Soldiers to assist in the following Rebellion under these Cobweb pretences of the Publick Good However their Project succeeded to their mind and notwithstanding the Contract with the Spanish Ambassador for their Transportation the Soldiers were from time to time delay'd and Garret Barry and his whole Regiment and most of the rest did afterwards joyn in the Irish Rebellion This Session of Parliament was spent by the Papists who were the most numerous Party in the House in fruitless Declarations and Protestations private Petitions and Votes upon needless Queries These last together with the Judges Answers to them are to be found at large Burlace Append. 1. 2. I shall only recite one of them viz. Quere 15. Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's against Burroughs that anciently and recently sent Burgesses to Parliament to shew Cause why they did so be Legal And if not What Punishment ought to be inflicted upon the Occasioners Procurers and Judges of and in such Quo Warranto's To which the Answer is That the Proceedings in such Quo Warranto's are coram non Judice illegal and void and the Right of sending Burgesses to Parliament is questionable in Parliament only and the Occasioners Procurerâ— and Judges in such Quo Warranto's and Proceedings are punishable as in Parliament shall be thought consonant to Law and Justice Moreover some Members of this Parliament who had the following Rebellion in their Design did in order to inform themselves of the Quantity of the Stores Ammunition and Provisions and the Place where they were deposited suggest That there was a Plot by some of the Lord Stafford's discontented Servants to destroy the Parliament and therefore procured a Committee of both Houses to be appointed to search the Rooms under the Place where they sat which they did but sound no Powder there Then they desired to see where the Stores were but the Lord Justice Burlace who was Master of the Ordnance denied them that Request which they took very ill The Popish Party did also oppose the Disbanding of the new Army raised by the Earl of Strafford however it was at length effected on the Tenth day of * Rather July quaere August and the Arms and Ammunition were carefully brought into His Majesty's Stores In the mean time it being convenient to give the Members a short Recess to attend their Harvest and their other Occasions and there being no sudden expectation of the Irish Committee's Return from England the Parliament by their own Consent was on the Seventh of August adjourn'd to the Ninth of November which for want of greater cause of Complaint was afterwards reckon'd amongst their Grievances But contrary to all Mens expectation the Irish Committee of Parliament in the latter end of August return'd loaden with Graces and Favours for that Kingdom particularly in reference to the Customs especially of Wooll and Tobacco whereof the Lords Justices sent immediate notice to the several Ports of the Kingdom and in this short Interval of Parliament busied themselves in framing such Bills to pass the next Session as the Committee had obtain'd His Majesty's Consent unto And in this quiet and serene Condition was the Kingdom of Ireland not suspecting the least Disturbance from the Papists who were not under any Persecution upon the account of Religion their Clergy exercising their Functions as safely and almost as publickly as the Protestants They were obliged to the King by the easiest of Governments and the Graces and Concessions he had lately vouchsafed unto them and they were fastned to the English by all the Ties of Interest Friendship Marriage and which is more in their esteem Gossipping and Fostering And they were engaged to propagate the Publick Peace by their own happy free and flourishing Condition for now the Papists without taking the Oath of Supremacy freely enjoyed the Offices of Sheriffs of Counties Magistrates of Corporations c. But all this was over-ballanced by their Bigotry and National Malice which opened one of the bloodiest Scenes that ever was seen in the World For on Saturday the Twenty third of October 1641. being a Day dedicated to St. Ignatius Temple 16. a fit Patron for such a Villany broke out a most desperate and formidable Rebellion an universal Defection and general Revolt wherein not only all the mere Irish but almost all the Old English that adher'd to the Church of Rome were openly or secretly involved The Conspirators pitched upon the Day because it was Market-day at Dublin and therefore a Concourse of People would the less be perceived or suspected and they chose the time of Year because Harvest was in and the Half-years Rent generally in the Tenants Hands and because the Season of the Year would hinder Relief from England until the next Spring before which time they hoped to have effected all their Designs It was a premeditated Rebellion Lord Justices and Councils Letter foretold by Sir Henry Bedingfeild a Roman Catholick of Norfolk in April before and suspected by the King as appears by Sir Henry Vane's Letter ante pag. 64. And it was in contrivance partly at home and partly abroad before the Troubles either of England or Scotland began Memoirs 22. It was communicated to the English Papists by the Popish part of the Irish Committee then in England Husbands 2. part 247. And it was finally concluded and resolved on at the Abby of Multifernam and the * Dr. Jones's Examination Appendix 9. Scheme of the Government
them called Traytors or Rebels but advised rather to use the soft Expression of DISCONTENTED GENTLEMEN But the Protestants scorning to be put upon so one of them express'd himself so briskly and so judiciously that the Irish finding they could not get a better agreed with much ado to the Protestation against the Rebels recited here Append. 12. And so having sate two days the Parliament was Prorogued to the Eleventh of January having first appointed a Committee of Both Houses to Treat with the Rebels and a Commission issued accordingly but the Traytors were so pufft up with their innumerable Victories over the naked and unresisting English that they tore the Order of Parliament and the Letter that was sent them and refused to Treat But the Lord Dillon of Costilo who since the Rebellion broke out was by His Majesty's former Orders sworn Privy Counsellor was deputed by the Popish Lords to attend the King and the Lord Taaf and Mr. Burk went with him but before he Embarked he presented the Lords Justices and Council a scandalous Letter See it Append. 3. in nature of a Remonstrance from the Rebels of the County of Longford which nevertheless was framed in the Pale wherein amongst other things they demand Freedom of Religion and a Repeal of all Laws contrary thereunto And this produced the Vote of the Eighth of December in the Parliament of England That they would never give Toleration of the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesty's Dominions These Irish Agents hapned to be intercepted by the Parliament and imprison'd and their Papers being rifled it was found to be one of the Private Instructions to the Lord Dillon to move That no Forces might be sent over to Ireland but that it might be left to the Remonstrants to suppress the Rebellion 2 Temple 9. But afterwards they made a shift to escape out of Prison and diligently followed the King's Camp and effectually sollicited the unhappy Cessation Husbands's Collections 2 part 247. which afterwards ensued and whereof this Longford Remonstrance was the Parent and Foundation But what regard these Lords had to His Majesty's Service will appear by their vain Expressions in a Letter to the Lord Muskery Anno 1642. viz. That tho' it did not stand with the Convenience of His Majesty's Affairs to give him Publick Countenance yet that the King was well pleas'd with what he did and would in time give him Thanks for it Which being dscovered to the Parliament by Mr. Jepson a Member of that House begat strange Jealousies of His Majesty's Proceedings then tho' now it is manifest those Expressions related to the Cessation that was in Enbryo and not to the Rebellion which the King always abhorr'd In the mean time the King sent some Arms from Scotland to Sir Robert Steward and others in Vlster on the Eighteenth of November and Commissions to raise Forces Particularly the Lord Mongomery had Commission to raise 1000 Foot and 500 Horse and he did raise the Foot and three Troops of the Horse And on the Nineteenth the Lords Justices had an Account that His Majesty had left the Management of the Irish War to the English Parliament and the Order of Parliament was sent to them together with 20000 l. in Money and a Commission to the Earl of Ormond to be Lieutenant-General of the Army and also the following Order of Both Houses of Parliament viz. THE Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertised of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland by the treacherous and wied Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre an Destruction of all Protestants living there and other His Majesty's Loyal Subjects of English Blood tho' of the Romish Religion being ancient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have always a former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of His Royal Majesty and the Crown of England 〈◊〉 the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Poâ—â— Religion have therefore taken into their serious Consideration how the mischievous Attempts might be most speedily and effectually prevented wherein the Honor Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby declare That they do intendâ— serve His Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressinâ— of this wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most effectualâ— by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament and thereupon have ordereâ— and provided for a present Supply of Money and raising the Number of Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse to be sent from England being â—â—e full Proportion desired by the Lords Justices and His Majesty's Councâ— resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for His Majesty's faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with store of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol Westchester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazins and Storehouses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise resolved to be humble Mediators to His Most Excellent Majesty for the Incouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any Number of Horse or Foot for His Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits And for the better inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow His Majesty's gracious Pardon to all such as within a convenient Time to be declared by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom shall return to their due Obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive have been seduced upon false Grounds by the cunning and subtile Practices of some of the most malignant Rebels Enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such Rewards as shall be thought fit and published by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council upon all those who shall arrest the Persons or bring in the Heads of such Traytors as shall be personally named in any Proclamation published by the State there And they 〈◊〉 hereby exhort and require all His Majesty's loving Subjects both in this and in that Kingdom to remember their Duty and Conscience to God and his Religion On the Twentieth day of November the Lords Justices wrote again to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant for Supplies of
also procured the Earl of Glamorgan to be sent into Ireland who made a Peace secretly with the Irish on the 25th day of August as we shall see anon and which also met with the same Fate and for the same Reason And this unfolds the Secret of some Mysteries which at that time were unintelligible for it was a Paradox to Ormond and those Cavaliers who were so zealous for the King that they passionately coveted a Peace with the Irish as that which they thought the only probable Means left to preserve His Majesty I say it amaz'd these Men to find the Irish delay and indeed reject the Peace which themselves at first had courted and which was their Interest to hasten even upon worse Terms than were offered them Nevertheless the Confederates continued to quibble upon Niceties and to reassume Debates that were determined before and particularly the Words in one of the Articles That Officers of Both Religions be equally preferr'd being upon an Objection of the Lord Digby explain'd by themselves to intend only Indifferency were now so strained that they would admit no other Interpretation of the Word Equally but that it must extend to Number whereat His Majesty was exceedingly disgusted But in May there was a General Assembly of the Irish which pursuant to a Decision of their Clergy Appendix 29 did on the Ninth of June Vote That as to the Demand of Restoring the Protestant Churches the Commissioners shall give a positive Denial And the Truth of it is that they thought themselves so sure of what Conditions they pleas'd from the Earl of Glamorgan that they little minded what Answer they gave to the Marquis of Ormond or his Commissioners And on the other side the King thought himself so sure of the Ten thousand Men from them that Sir Marmaduke Langdale was in July sent with Seven hundred Horse to Carnarvan to receive and conduct them as there should be occasion But when their Expectation in England began to tire and no News came either of a Peace or of Succors the Lord Digby Secretary of State wrote the following Letter to the Lord of Muskery and the rest that had been Agents for the Confederates at Oxford My Lords and Gentlemen HIS Majsty having long expected a Conclusion of a happy Peace within your Kingdom and His Affairs having highly suffered by the failing of His Expectations from thence cannot chuse but wonder what the Cause is of it calling to mind those fair Professions and Promises which you made unto Him when you were imployed here as Agents And knowing well what Power and Instructions He hath long since given to my Lord Lieutenant to comply with you for your Satisfaction as far forth as with Reason or Honor His Majesty could in Civil Things or with Prudence or Conscience in Matters of Religion and in the latter as to the utmost of what for any worldly Consideration He will ever be induced to So did He conceive nothing less than what you declared unto Him you were persuaded the Catholicks would be satisfied withal nay ought not in their own Interest to seek more in the present Condition His Majesty is in lest further Concessions might by confirming former Scandals cast upon His Majesty in Matters of Religion so alienate the Hearts of His faithful and loyal Adherents as to make them abandon Him Which as it would draw inevitable Ruin on Him so were you rightly apprehensive that when the Parliament should by that means have prevailed here that must soon after bring a certain Destruction upon your selves What the change of Princples or Resolutions are His Majesty knows not but He finds by the not concluding of a Peace there that your Party it seems is not satisfied with the utmost that His Majesty can grant in Matters of Religion that is the taking away of the Penal Laws against Roman Catholicks within that Kingdom And His Majesty here hears that you insist upon the Demands of Churches for the Publick Exercise of Religion which is the Occasion that His Majesty hath commanded me to write thus frankly unto you and to tell you That He cannot believe it possible that Rational and Prudent Men had there been no Propositions made to the contrary can insist upon that which must needs be so destructive to His Majesty at present and to your selves in the Consequences of His Ruin that is inevitably to be made a Prey to the Rebels of these Kingdoms or to a Foreign Nation Wherefore my Lords and Gentlemen to disabuse you I am commanded by His Majesty to declare unto you That were the Condition of His Affairs much more desperate than they are He would never redeem them by any Concession of so much wrong both to His Honor and Conscience It is for the Defence of His Religion principally that he hath undergone the Extremities of War here and He would never redeem his Crown by destroying It there So that to deal clearly with you as you may be happy your selves and be happy Instruments of His Majesty's Restoring if you would be contented with Reason and give Him that speedy Assistance which you well may so if nothing will content you but what must wound His Honor and Conscience you must expect howsoever His Condition is and how detestable soever the Rebels of this Kingdom are to Him He will in that Point joyn with them the Scots or with any of the Protestant Religion rather than do the least Act that may hazard that Religion in which and for which He will live and die Having said thus much by His Majesty's Command I have no more to add but that I shall think my self very happy if this take any such effect as may tend to the Peace of that Kingdom and make me Your Affectionate humble Servant GEO. DIGBIE Cardiff 1 August 1645. But the Confederates little regarded this Importunity they had other Designs of their own to mind and were busie managing the Two Treaties with Ormond and Glamorgan and whilst they proceeded diligently with the Earl they dealt sophistically with the Marquis still raising new Scruples and Difficulties varying and inhancing upon the King as His Condition grew worse so that on the Second of August they demanded to be exempt from the Excommunication of a Protestant Bishop because they could not in Conscience seek Absolution from those of another Religâ—n And thus Matters continued until the 25th of August at which time the secret Peace with Glamorgan was concluded and then to let him know that they design'd no more effectual Compliance with him than they had perform'd with others they did on the 28th of August make the following Order ☞ viz. The General Assembly Order and Declare 〈…〉 Union and Oath of Association shall remain firm and inviâ—lable and in full strength in all Points and to all Purposes until the Articles of the intended Peace shall be ratifiâ—d in Parliament Notwithstanding any Proclamation of the Peace c. And on the First of September
compared with the Certificates here Also prevent the abuse in Coyning Vending annd Vttering small Moneys 14thly Endeavour to bring all to a Conformity in the Religion by Law Established and acquaint us with what difficulties you meet with therein 15thly Inspect our Forts Castles Magazines and Stores and endeavour to make Salt-Petre 16thly We are informed That small Profit hath heretofore come to our Exchequer by Castle-Chamber Fines tho Misdemeanors proper for punishment in that Court were many we would therefore have you look into the reasons thereof and to resettle and uphold the Honour and Jurisdiction of that Court for the repressing exorbitant Offences wherein our Learned Council are to do their Duty faithfully 17thly The Vice-Treasurer or his Deputy to receive all Money 18thly Reduce the Moneys there to the condition of Sterling and establish a Mint there 19thly Finding some Propositions of the Duke of Ormond recorded in the Register of Council-Causes 1662. fit to be observed we have renewed them with reference to your Government therefore observe them Lastly Several Popish Clergy since the return of the Duke of Ormond hither have exerâ—â—ed their Jurisdictions to the great grief of the Remonstrants If so execute the Laws against the Titular Archbishops Bishops and Vicar-Generals that have threatned or excommunicated the Remonstrants and that you protect such Remonstrants as have not withdrawn their Subscriptions These were the publick Instructions but the Administration of the Government seem'd to have another Foundation for now the Mystery of Iniquity began to appear and the Papists were publickly countenanc'd and indulg'd in Ireland many of them got into the Commission of the Peace and it was attempted also to bring them into the Army but Matters not running so smoothly as the Lord Lieutenant expected he returned to England for new Instructions and left the Government in the Hands of the Lord Chancellor and Sir Arthur Forbus Lords Justices who were Sworn on the 12 th of June and continued in that Office until his Excellency's return which was on the 23 d day of September 1671. In the mean time on the 21 st of February 1670. Collonel Richard Talbot Petitioned His Majesty in the behalf of His most distressed Subjects of Ireland who were outed of their Estates by the late Vsurped Powers which Petition was referr'd to a Committe of the Council to Examine and Report and a State of their Case was given to the Committee in Writing Whereupon on the 28 th of January the Kings Solicitor attended the Committe at the Council-Chamber His Majesty being present and there the Petition and Talbot's Commission from the Irish the State of their Case and the Paper of Instances were read On the 1 st of February the King being present Sir George Lane was call'd in and the first Instance being the Case of Mr. Hore was objected against him but Sir George baffled the Petitioners in that Matter and having prov'd an Agreement with Mr. Hore which His Majesty was pleased to say He remembred That Affair was clear'd to the satisfaction of the King and the Committee much contrary to the Expectation of the Petitioners who perhaps had prevail'd with the King to be there that he might be an Ear-witness of the Wrong that was done them But the King being weary of such Debates did on the 4 th of February in Council appoint the Lords Buckingham Anglesy Hollis and Ashley and Secretary Trevor or any three of them to be a Committee to Peruse and Revise all the Papers and Writings concerning the Settlement of Ireland from the first to the last and to take an Abstract of the State thereof in Writing And accordingly on the 12 th of June 1671. they made their Report at large which was the Foundation of a Commission dated the 1 st of August 1671. under the great Seal to Prince Rupert the Dukes of Buckingham and Lauderdale Earl of Anglesy Lords Ashley and Hollis Sir John Trevor and Sir Thomas Chichly to Inspect the Settlement of Ireland and all Proceedings from first to last in Order thereunto And this was followed by another Commission of the 17 th of January 1672. to Prince Rupert Earl of Shaftsbury the Lord Treasurer Clifford and others amongst whom the Dukes of Ormond was one to inspect the Affairs of Ireland viz. the Acts of Settlement and Explanation and the Execution of them and the disposing of Forfeited Lands and the State of His Majesties Revenue c. But how specious soever the Pretences were for these Commissions the secret Design was to unravel the Settlement and to humble the Duke of Ormond upon whom they always fell when the Popish Interest prevailed for otherwise the pretended Grievances if they had been really true were few and small and it were much better for the publick That even greater Irregularities than were complain'd of should remain unremedied than that the great and common Security of the Nation should be shaken And of this Opinion was the Parliament of England who always concern'd themselves effectually for the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland and accordingly on the 9th day of March 1673 they Address'd to His Majesty as followeth And this Address occasion'd that the aforesaid Commission of Inspection was Superseded on the 2d of July 1673. WE Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects the Commons in this Present Parliament Assembled taking into Consideration the great Calamities which have formerly befallen Your Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of Ireland from the Popish Recausants there who for the most part are profest Enemies to the Protestant Religion and the English Interest and how they make use of Your Majesties Gracious Disposition and Clemency are at this time grown more Insolent and Presumptuous than formerly to the apparent Danger of that Kingdom and Your Majesties Protestant Subjects there the consequence whereof may likewise prove very fatal to this Your Majesties Kingdom of England if not timely prevented And having seriously weighed what Remedies may be most properly applied to those growing Distempers do in all Humility present Your Majesty with these our Petitions 1. That for the Establishment and Quieting the possessions of Your Majesties Subjects in that Kingdom Your Majesty would be pleased to maintain the Act of Settlement and Explanatory Act thereupon and to recall the Commission of Enquiry into Irish Affairs bearing date the 17 th of January last as containing many new and extraordinary Powers not only to the Prejudice of particular Persons whose Estates and Titles are thereby made liable to be questioned but in a manner to the overthrow of the Acts of Settlement and if pursued may be the occasion of great Charge and Attendance to many of Your Subjects in Ireland and shake the Peace and Security of the whole 2. That Your Majesty would give order that no Papist be either continued or hereafter admitted to be Judges Justices of the Peace Sheriffs Coroners or Mayors Sovereigns or Portreeves in that Kingdom 3. That the Titular Popish Archbishops
England in sending for and impeaching one of the Members then sitting and that it was declared in Print by their order that Ireland if nam'd is bound by an English Statute which is against Law and Custom for Four Hundred Years past and though they had notice of the Protestation made by the English Parliament against Catholicks and their Intention to make Laws for the extirpation of that Religion in the Three Kingdoms and had notice of the cruel and bloody Execution of Priests in England meerly for being Priests and that his Majesty had not power enough left to save one condemned Priest and that the Catholicks of England being the Parliaments own Flesh and Blood must either suffer or depart the Land and much more must the Irish being not so nearly related to them if they should once get Jurisdiction in Ireland yet all this did not prevail with the Remonstrants to take Defensive much less Offensive Arms they still expecting that His Majesty in a short time might be able to yeild them Redress 7. That the Lords Justices c. by untrue Informations and other malicious Contrivances did endeavour to hinder His Majesty from granting Graces to the Irish Committee of Parliament but not prevailing in that they endeavoured to delay and stop them and by misconstruction and misrepresentations of the Irish Parliament endeavoured to possess His Majesty with an ill Opinion thereof and That it had not Jurisdiction in Capital Causes thereby aiming at the Impunity of those Impeached and the Destruction of the Parliament to which that power is essential and that the Lords Justices and their Adherents with the height of Malice envying their Union endeavour'd to sow Dissention in the Irish Parliament and to raise distinction of Nation and Religion and thereby made a Faction which to prevent the Graces passing into Acts Tumultuously cryed to Adjorn the House but being over-voted the Lords Justices said that if they did not Adjorn the Saturday themselves would Prorogue or Adjorn the Parliament on Monday by which means and the multitude of Proxies from Lords that have no Estate in Ireland which is destructive to the Liberty and freedom of Parliament here the Parliament was Adjorn'd on the 7 th of August and tho' the Graces were brought over soon after and the Committee desired the Lords Justices would give notice of them to the People to prevent misunderstanding or despair and an instrument was provided accordingly yet the Lord Justices willing to add Fuel to the Fire of the Subjects discontent did forbear to make such-Publication 8. That many Petitions containing matters Destructive to the Lives Estates and Religion of the Catholicks and directed to the House of Commons in England were promoted at publick Assizes to get hands unto them by Sir William Parsons Sir Adam Loftus Sir John Clotworthy and Arthur Hill Esq and others of the Malignant Party which were the more dreadful because of the said Clotworthy's power in the Parliament of England and his Barbarous and Inhuman expressions in that House against Catholicks and soon after an Order made by that Parliament Not to bow at the name of Jesus came to the knowledge of the Catholicks as also that the Malignant Party there did contrive and Plot to extingish the Irish Religion and Nation Hence some of them considered the deplorable condition they were in by a Statute of 2 Eliz. found amongst the Records but never executed in the Queens time nor discovered till most of the Members of that Parliament were dead which if executed no Catholick could enjoy his Life Liberty or Estate and yet nothing hindred but the Kings Prerogative which the Malignants endeavoured to destroy and then the Plot of Destruction by an Army out of Scotland and another of the Malignant Party in England must be executed the fear of these twofold Destructions and their ardent desire to assert the Prerogative Necessitated some Catholicks to take Arms in maintainance of Religion His Majesties Rights their own Lives Liberties and Estates and immediately thereupon took a solemn Oath and sent several Declarations to the Government and offered to submit to the Parliament of Ireland but the Offers were slighted and the Parliament Prorogued and a Declaration Issued on 23 October Accusing all Catholicks of Disloyalty but upon Application of Catholicks of Quality that the Prorogation was against Law and that a Session of Parliament was the only means to compose matters the Lords Justices knowing that but few would appear yielded to a short Session but limited it so that no Act of Grace or any thing for the Peoples satisfaction might pass that the few that met tho' disarm'd and not permitted a Servant and awed with Muskets presentto their Breasts yet desired leave to sit a short time to expect their fellows and to quiet the Insurrection and that the Graces might be Enacted but this was denied and instead of it a Declaration was propounded that these DISCONTENTED Gentlemen took Armâ— in Rebellious manner which was much resented by the best affected in both Houses but being informed that the Musqueteers had Order to shoot some of them at their going out they through terror gave way to that Declaration 9. However the greater part of the Catholicks and all Cities and Corporations and whole Provinces stood quiet and yet the Lords Justices knowing that many powerful Members of the English Parliament stood in opposition to his Majesty they sent their Addresses to that Parliament stuffed with Calumnies and propos'd to send over Forces to Conquer the Kingdom and they also Arm'd the Malignants in Ireland and the Catholicks even in Dublin and other Cities were not only denyed Arms for their Mony but also Disarm'd and when the Parliament had ordered a Pardon to all that should submit by a day limited Sir William Parsons contriv'd it so that it was publish'd only in two Counties and a short day prefix'd and Freeholders were therein excepted whereby it was manifest the Estates of Catholicks were first aimed at and then their Lives Moreover Sir Charles Coot was sent into Wicklow where he destroy'd Man Woman and Child that had neither Will nor Power to do hurt and others at Santry near Dublin Murdered innocent Husbandmen some whereof were Protestants mistaken for Catholicks meerly to force Fingal to Arms And tho' Complaint was made yet no Redress could be had and therefore the fear of being Murdered oblig'd the Catholicks to quit their Houses and to stand together in their own defence unprovided of Arms as they were hereupon a Proclamation issued 13 December not published till the 15 th requiring George King and others to come in and promising them Protection and another to summon the Lords of the Pale to meet at Council the 17 th But to prevent the effect of these Proclamations the same 15 th of December Sir Charles Coot was sent to burn Clantarf Mr. Kings House and use all acts of Hostility which he performed and this breach of Faith discourag'd the Lords of
doing us Justice nor indeed will any Man in the Country since my Lord of Muskery's departure own a Power of doing right to us But by their diversity of Governments and uncertainty of Governours the Parties Injured are posted from place to place and put to circular and formal courses of Petitioning and Prosecuting by the delay and discouragement whereof they incline rather to sit down with an Injury sustained than to pursue a reparation more grievous in obtaining than the wrong it being in many places unsafe to Travel in their Quarters for any cause whatsoever a Servant of my own being assaulted and attempted to be Murdered in Imokilly for going about my occasions Twelfthly That in November last at a Meeting which I procured in Cappaquin betwixt my Lord of Muskery and John Welsh on their part and other Commissioners on Ours my self being present sundry of these particulars were debated and several of them as the First Second and Fifth sufficiently cleared and evidenced to be injurious to us and that at that time they promised to send unto me within Eight or Ten days such positive orders for redress in those manifest particulars as we could reasonably expect and that in those which were then left doubtful and disputable I should receive the answer of their Supream Council And in all matters besides Commissioners should be assigned to meet with ours within Eight or Nine days to redress all Grievances and to determine all differences But from thenceforth I could never receive any performance of that promise or other satisfaction but having importuned them thereunto I received answer from one of them That more weighty business would not give admission to mine whilst in the interim they keep all things in difference within their own possession and so think it less necessary to descend to any determination By means whereof and of their willful withholding of those Rights whereout I should have raised some reasonable support for His Majesties Forces here more especially by their deteiner of the Three Houndred Pounds worth of Cattle ordered unto me by your Lordship they have driven me to so great Streights and Exigencies that of Nine Hundred Men which I had ready a few Weeks since to send unto his Majesty there remained not Two Hundred to be sent away on Munday last with the Shipping the rest being dispresed through meer want Besides which disadvantage to His Majesties Service the many Injuries Insolencies and Pressures obtruded and Multiplied daily on the poor English doth beget so many heavy clamours and complaints such disencouragements anguish and vexation of Spirit as makes the wretched Souls weary of their Lives and me of the sad and perplexed condition whereunto I am put by having these insufferable and insupportble affronts and difficulties to struggle with whence I implore some immediate rescue suitable to the nature they are of c. Appendix XVIII The Declaration of the Parliament against the Cessation AS it is evident to all the World that this late horrid Rebellion of the Papists in Ireland did without any colour or pretext of Provocation professedly and boldly aim at the destruction of the Protestant Religion the rejecting of the Laws of England and the Extirpation of the British Inhabitants out of that Kingdom So it is no less manifest that this Parliament of England to whom his Majesty hath left the managing of the War against those Rebels hath taken the Troubles of Ireland to heart with that resentment and compassion as may evidence their Zeal to Religion their Love to their Distressed Country-men and Brethren there in these times when the like Jesuitical Practices have cast England into woful Distractions and Unnatural War notwithstanding which the Reducing of Ireland hath still been a chief part of the care of this Parliament and God hath been pleased to bless our endeavours with such success as that those furious Blood-thirsty Papists have been stopped in the carier of their cruelty some part of the Protestant Blood which at first was spilt like Water upon the Ground hath been revenged their Massacres Burnings and Famishings have by a Divine retaliation been repaid into their Bosom and the Protestant Party hath been erected to that condition of Strength and Hope that their Enemies are constrained distrusting their Forces to have recourse to their Craft and Policies and therefore by their subtil Agents at Court and their active Instruments elsewhere have been endeavouring now of a long time to make our Armies in Ireland disaffected to the Parliament what by occasion of their wants not so readily supplyed as their need required what by amusing them with these unhappy differences fallen in here between King and People labouring by that means to divide those Forces into Factions to the end the main work they have in hand might be neglected which is the Prosecuting the War against the Rebels so far brought low in some parts of Ireland that if they can be deprived of the benefit of this Harvest they are not likely to see the next Summer And therefore the Rebels finding that notwithstanding the Distractions here occasioning the slowneâ—s and scarceness of Supplies yet they themselves are in a far worse condition being in a want of most things necessary not only for the maintaining of a War but even of Life the Judgment of God being remarkable upon them in this that as their Bloody and Treacherous Religion made them inhumanely cruel in shedding the Protestants Blood so now the Famine amongst many of them hath made them unnaturally and Canibal-like ☜ Eat and Feed one upon another Therefore that they may have time to expect from their Friends abroad new Supplies both of Victuals and Ammunition and may without molestation reap the Fruit of this Harvest they have laboured a Treaty for a Cessation which Project of theirs doth no less aim at the overthrow of the remainder of the Protestants in that Kingdom than their treacherous taking of Arms at first did intend the destruction of them all for their Cessation and Hostility their War and Peace ☜ are alike to be esteemed of and with those that neither in Peace nor War keep any Faith it is best to be in perpetual Defiance Therefore the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled according to the continued care of that Kingdom of Ireland do in a special manner take into their consideration the condition thereof upon this occasion of an intended Cessation and so much the rather because it is feared that the Protestant Forces through want of Provisions for their Armies may at last if not relieved be perswaded to admit of this course in hope thereby to procure some means for their subsisting as also because there is too much ground to suspect that if this Cessation should be agreed unto they might have opportunity to joyn with the Popish Party here for their greater strengthning And though it were to have no influence upon this Kingdom yet the evil consequences of it are so
The humble Petition of divers of your Majesties Protestant Subjects in your Kingdom of Ireland as well Commanders of your Majesties Army here as others whose Names are subscribed in the behalf of themselves and others your Protestant Subjects in this your Kingdom and to manifest by all good ways and means the Truths thereof in every particular and to solicite the obtaining the humble Desires therein requested and to refel and disprove the Untruths of the scandalous Aspersions laid by the confederate Roman Catholicks c. of Ireland upon the most gracious Governments of our most Royal late Sovereign Queen Elizaheth and King James of ever Blessed Memory and also of our most gracious and dread Sovereign King Charles and also the extream Falshoods by the said confederate Roman Catholicks published and imposed upon by His Majesties said Protestant Subjects of this Realm 2. And also to offer unto His Majesties Royal and most tender Consideration the barbarous Usage Inhumanity cruel Tortures and bloody Murthers committed and done upon His Majesties Protstant Subjects ☞ in the several parts of the Kingdom without Provocation and that commonly after Quarter given Passes Promises and Oaths for security or safe Convoy especially in that glorious Plantation of King James of ever Blessed Memory in the Province of Vlster which terrible Effusion of innocent Blood crieth to Almighty God and His Sacred Majesty for Justice 3. In like manner to present unto His Sacred Majesty the true and entire Faith and Allegiance of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of this Kingdom unto his Royal Person Crown and Dignity their cheerful and constant Acknowledgment of his Supremacy in all Causes and over all Persons their Universal Obedience to all his Laws and gracious Government and their continual Desires and Endeavours even to the uttermost hazard of their Lives and Fortunes for the preservation of all his Rights and just Prerogatives and to present to His Majesty in what Estate and Condition the Kingdom was in at the Time of the breaking out of this horrid Rebellion 4. And most humbly to desire the Preservation and Establishment of the true Protestant Religion in this Realm and the Suppression of Popery according to the Laws and Statutes to that End established 5. Most humbly to desire His Sacred Majesty that the great Losses of his Protestant Subjects now utterly ruined by the Rebellion of the said confederate Roman Catholicks c. may be repaired in such manner and measure as his Highness in his Princely Wisdom shall think fit whereby His Majesties said Protestant Subjects may be enabled to subsist and reinhabit in the said Kingdom 6. Most humbly to present to His Sacred Majesty all other things that may conduce to the Glory of God to the Advancement of the true Protestant Religion according to the Laws the Honour and Profit of His Majesty the just Prerogatives of his Crown the Preservation of the Laws and just Liberties of the Subject the securing of this Kingdom to His Majesty and His Royal Posterity and future Safety to His Majesties Protestant Subjects in their Religion Lives and Fortunes that they may no longer nor hereafter be liable to such and the like Evils and Destructions on them committed as they have now suffered from those who fell upon them spilt their Blood and destroyed their Estates unprovoked and even when they lived together in full Peace 7. And for avoiding mistakes that you present or propound nothing to His Majesty but what shall be first well debated amongst your selves and maturely considered of and agreed upon in writing by the major part of you and subscribed with your hands 8. That from time to time you give an Accompt of your proceedings unto those who are here appointed to negotiate this Affair Which said Instructions being read the Protestant Petitioners were required to withdraw who after debate had on the Instructions at the Council-board were called in again and exceptions were taken to the first second third fourth and sixth Articles of the Instructions and they were told by the Lords of the Council That they could nor would not recommend them as the Instructions were now drawn and while the third Article of the Instructions remained in respect that they knew that there were many Protestants in the Province of Vlster in Ireland that were not obedient to His Majesties Laws and the Lord Chancellor moved that these words in the second Article aforementioned might be omitted out of the Instructions viz. commonly committed after Quarter given Passes Promises and Oaths for security of safe Convoy especially in that glorious Plantation of King James of ever Blessed Memory in the Province of Ulster which effusion of innocent Blood crieth to Almighty God and His Sacred Majesty for Justice And the Lord Lieutenant and Council further gave the Protestant Petitioners the particulars in writing which they would have added and omitted in the said Instructions otherwise they would not recommend the Protestant Agents nor the Cause to His Majesty And thereupon the Protestant Petitioners consented to the Alteration of their Instructions as hereafter followeth In the second Article of the first Instruction Quarter given is left out In the former part of the third Article these words are left out Viz. In like manner to present unto His Sacred Majesty the true and entire Faith and Allegiance of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of this Kingdom unto His Royal Person Crown and Dignity their cheerful and constant Acknowledgment of his Supremacy in all Causes and over all Persons their Vniversal Obedience to all his Laws and gracious Government and their continued Desires and Endeavours even to the uttermost hazard of their Lives and Fortunes for the Preservation of all his Rights and just Prerogatives In the fourth is added in Doctrine and Discipline In the sixth is added and Statutes in this Kingdom established and now of force Appendix XXIII The Propositions of the Confederate Irish Agents at Oxford and the Answer of the Protestant Irish Agents thereunto 1. Prop. THAT all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman Catholick Faith whereby any Restraint Penalty Mulct or Incapacity may be laid upon any Roman Catholicks within the Kingdom of Ireland may be repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the Freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion Answ To the first we say that this hath been the pretence of almost all those who have entred into Rebellion in the Kingdom of Ireland at any time since the Reformation of Religion there which was setled by Acts of Parliament above eighty Years since and hath wrought good effects ever since for the Peace and Welfare both of the Church and Kingdom there and of the Church and Kingdom of England and Protestant party throughout all Christendom and so hath been found wholsome and necessary by long experience and the repealing of rhose Laws will set up Popery again both in Jurisdiction Profession and Practice as that was before the said Reformation and introduce among other
inconveniencies the Supremacy of Rome and take away or much endanger your Majesties supream and just Authority in Causes Ecclesiastical Administration of Honour and Power not to be endured the said Acts extending as well to seditious Sectaries as to Popish Recusants so as by the Repeal thereof any Man may seem to be left to chuse his own Religion in that Kingdom which must needs beget great Confusion and the abounding of the Roman Clergy hath been one of the greatest Occasions of this late Rebellion Besides it is humbly desired that your Majesty will be pleased to take into your gracious Consideration a Clause in the Act of Parliament passed by your Majesties Royal Assent in England in the 17 th year of your Reign touching Punishments to be inflicted upon those that shall introduce the Authority of the See of Rome in any Cause whatsoever 2. Prop. That your Majesty will be pleased to call a free Parliament in the said Kingdom to be held and continued as in the said Remonstrance is expressed and the Statute of the Tenth Year of King Henry the Seventh called Poyning'â— Acts explaining or enlarging the same be suspended during that Parliament for the speedy Settlement of the present Affairs and the Repeal thereof to be there further considered of Answ Whereas their desire to have a free Parliament called reflecteth by secret and cunning Implication upon your Majesties present Parliament in Ireland as if it were not a free Parliament We humbly beseech your Majesty to represent how dangerous it is to make such insinuation or intimation to your People of that Kingdom touching that Parliament wherein several Acts of Parliament have already past the validity whereof may be endangered if the Parliament should not be approved as a free Parliament and it is a point of high Nature as we humbly conceive is not properly to be discussed but in Parliament and your Majesties said Parliament now sitting is a free Parliament in Law holden before a Person of Honour and Fortune in the Kingdom composed of good loyal and well-affected Subjects to your Majesty who doubtless will be ready to comply in all things that shall appear to be pious and just for the good of the true Protestant Religion and for your Majesties Service and the good of the Church and State that if this present Parliament should be dissolved it would be a great Terror and Discontent to all your Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom and may be also a means to force many of your Majesties Subjects to quit that Kingdom or peradventure to adhere to some other party there in opposition of the Romish Irish Confederates rather than to be liable to their Power which effects may prove of most dangerous Consequence And we humbly offer to your Majesties Consideration your own gracious Expression mentioned in the Grounds and Motives inducing your Majesty to agree to a Cessation of Arms for one whole Year with the Roman Catholicks of Ireland Printed at Oxford the Ninteenth of October 1643. And let all our good Subjects be assured that as we have for these reasons and with Caution and Deliberation consented to the Proposition to peace and to that purpose do continue our Parliament there so we shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that Care and Circumspection that we shall not admit even Peace it self otherwise than it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice We also humbly desire that such Laws as your Majesty shall think fit to pass may be transmitted according to Poyning's Law and other Laws of Explanation thereof or of Addition thereunto now in force with great Contentment and Security to your Majesties Protestant Subjects but if the present Parliament be dissolved we humbly represent unto your Majesty that so many of your ablest and best Protestant Subjects have been murthered or banished by this Rebellion that few or no Protestant Freeholders will be found in the Countries Cities or Boroughs to elect and chuse Knights Citizens or Burgesses which will be most dangerous to your Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and good Subjects and may beget great disputes in After-times for the repealings of Poyning's Acts notwithstanding their seigned Expressions of their Loyalty yet it plainly appeareth they do not repose such Trust in your Majesties Justice as becomes Loyal Subjects to do and such they pretend themselves to be for that they seek thereby to prevent your Majesty and your Council of England and Ireland of so full a View and Time of Mature Consideration to be had of Acts of Parliament of Ireland before they pass as in prudence is requisite and hath been found necessary by the Experience of well near Two Hundred Years and if their intentions were so clear as they profess we know not why they should avoid the strictest View and Trial of your Majesty and your Councils of both Kingdoms this their desire tending to introduce a grand Diminution to the royal and necessary Power for the Conservation of your regal State and Protection of your good Protestant Subjects there and elsewhere and what special use they aim at in seeking such a repeal your Protestant Subjects as they know not the particular so can they conjecture of none unless the said Confederates have some design by way of surprize to obtrude upon your Majesty in their new desired Parliament some Acts of Justification of their ill-done Actions and for condemning such of your Protestant Subjects as have in their several Degrees most faithfully served your Majesty there which we the rather believe seeing they have vowed by their Oath of Association and the Bull lately published in Ireland since the Cessation the Destruction of the Protestants there when they have the Sword in their hands to put the same in Execution 3. Prop. That all Acts and Ordinances made and passed in the now pretended Parliament in that Kingdom since the Seventh Day of August 1641. be clearly annulled and declared void and taken off the File Answ We humbly desire that they particularize those Orders and Ordinances which may prejudice your Majesties Service for we are well assured that the Parliament now sitting in Ireland on Signification of your Majesties Pleasure therein will give your Majesty full satisfaction or repeal any unjust Orders or Ordinances whatsoever which may be prejudicial to your Majesty And there may be some Orders or Ordinances which may concern particular Persons in their Lives Liberties or Fortunes that may suffer unheard by the admitting of so general a Proposition which is meerly proposed as we humbly conceive to put a Scorn upon your Majesties Parliament now sitting there and to discourage your Protestant Subjects who have faithfully served your Majesty in that Parliament 4. Prop. That all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in the King's-Bench or elsewhere since the said Seventh Day of August 1641. and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiums Bonds Recognizances and all other Records Act or Acts depending thereon or in prejudice of the said Catholicks
Preston's Oath I Swear and Protest that I will adhere to the present Vnion of the Confederate Roman Catholicks that reject the Peace lately agreed and proclaimed at Dublin and will do nothing by Word Deed Writing Advice or otherwise to the prejudice of that Vnion and will to the uttermost of my Power advance and farther the good and preservation of it and of His Majesties Rights and the Priviledges of Free-born Subjects to the Natives of this Kingdom So help me God Appen XXXIII The Marquess of Clanrickard's Engagement on the renewal of the Peace of 1646. UPON the Engagement and Protestation of the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces hereunto annexed I Vlick Marquess of Clanrickard do on my part solemnly bind and engage my self unto them by the Reputation and Honour of a Peer and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of a Catholick in the Presence of Almighty God that I will procure the ensuing Undertakings to be made good unto them within such convenient time as Securities of that Nature which are to be fetcht from beyond Seas can be well procured or failing therein to unite my self to their party and never to sever from them and their Interests till I have secured them unto them First that there shall be a revocation by Act of Parliament of all the Laws in force within this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion Secondly that they shall not be disturbed in the Enjoyment of their Churches or any others Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their hands at the Publication of the last Peace until that matter with other referred already receive a Settlement upon a Declaration of His Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom His Majesty being a in free Condition himself And I do further engage my self never to consent to any thing that may bring them in hazard of being dispossessed and never to sever from them till I see them so secur'd therein either by Concession or by their Trust and Power from His Majesty in the Armies and Garrisons of this Kingdom as to put them out of all danger of being dispossessed of them And I do further engage my self that forthwith there shall be a Catholick Lieutenant-General of all the Forces of the Kingdom invested by His Majesties Authority that the Generals or either of them signing to the said Engagement shall be forthwith invested by His Majesties Authority with principal Commands worthy of them in the standing Army of this Kingdom and likewise in some important Garrison now under His Majesties Obedience and that a considerable Number of the Confederate Catholick Forces shall immediately be drawn into all the chief Garrisons under His Majesties Obedience And I do further assure proportionable Advantages to such of any other Armies in this Kingdom as shall in like manner submit uuto the Peace and His Majesties Authority That for security of as many of these particulars as shall not forthwith be performed and made good unto them by the Lord Marquess of Ormond I will procure them the King's Hand the Queens and Prince of Wales's Engagement and an Engagement of the Crown of France to see the same performed unto them and farther for their Assurance that my Lord Lieutenant shall engage himself punctually to observe such free Commands as he shall receive from His Majesty to the Advantage of the Catholicks of this Kingdom or during the King's want of Freedom from the Queen and Prince of Wales or such as shall be signified unto him to the samâ— effect to be the King 's positive Pleasure by the Lord Digby as principal Secretary of State and further that whilst the King shall be in an unfree Condition he will not obey any Orders which shall be procured from His Majesty by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom to the Prejudice of what is undertaken And lastly I do protest that I shall never esteem my self discharged from this Engagement by any Power or Authority whatsoever Provided on both parts that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extended to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously induced to concede unto them upon the Queens Mediation or any other Treaty abroad And I do farther engage my self to employ my utmost Endeavours and Power by way of Petition Solicitation and Perswasion to His Majesty to afford all the Subjects of this Kingdom that shall appear to have been injured in their Estates Redress in the next free Parliament I do also further undertake that all Persons joyning or that shall joyn in the present Engagement shall be included in the Act of Oblivion promised in the Articles of Peace for any Acts done by them since the Publication of the said Peace unto the Date of the said Engagement Dated November the Nineteenth 1646. Clanrickard Appen XXXIV The Engagement of General Preston and his Officers to the Lord Lieutenant WE the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces do solemnly bind and engage our selves by the Honour and Reputation of Gentlemen and Soldiers and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of Catholicks in the Presence of Almighty God both for our selves and as much as in us lies for all Persons that are or shall be under our Comand that we will from the Date hereof forward submit and conform our selves entirely and sincerely to the Peace concluded and proclaimed by His Majesties Lieutenant with such additional Concessions and Securities as the Right Honourable Vlick Lord Marquess of Clanrickard hath undertaken to procure and secure to us in such manner and upon such terms as is expressed in his Lordship's Undertakings and Protestation of the same Date hereunto annexed and signed by himself And we upon his Lordship's Undertaking engage our selves by the Bond of Honour and Conscience abovesaid to yield entire Obedience to His Majesties Lieutenant General and General Governour of this Kingdom and to all deriving Authority from them by Commission to command us in our several Degrees And that according to such Orders as we shall receive from them faithfully to serve His Majesty against all his Enemies or Rebels as well within this Kingdom as in any other part of his Dominions and against all Persons that shall not joyn with us upon these Terms in submission to the Peace of this Kingdom and to His Majesties Authority And we do further engage our selves under the said solemn Bonds that we will never either directly or indirectly make use of any Advantage or Power wherewith we shall be intrusted to the obliging of His Majesty or His Ministers by any kind of force to grant unto us any thing beyond the said Marquess of Clanrickard's undertaking but shall wholly rely upon His Majesties own free Goodness for what further Graces and
of the Affairs of the Confederate Catholicks and to direct their Assistance in what they may to further settling of the happy Peace of this Kingdom with Advantageous and Honourable Conditions Commissioners being now sent to conclude the same if they may You are to let his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine know That there is a considerable Enemy in the Heart of the several Provinces of this Kingdom that yet we have many sufficient Cities and Parts of the greatest Consequence in our Hands and have sufficient Stock of Men to defend the Nation and expel the Enemy but do want Aids of Money and Shipping without which we shall be in danger the next Summer-Service and therefore to solicite for considerable Aids in Moneys to be sent timely the Preservation of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom depending thereon If you find upon the Place that a Settlement of Peace cannot be had according to the several Instructions that go with the Commissioners to his Holiness and Christian Majesty and Prince of Wales nor such considerable Aids that may probably prove for the Preservation of the Nation then you are to inform your self by Correspondence with our Commissioners imployed to Rome whether his Holiness will accept of this offer of being Protector to this Nation And if you find he will not accept thereof nor otherwise send such powerful and timely Aids as may serve to Preservation then you are by advice of other the Commissioners imployed to his Majesty and Prince of Wales and by Correspondence had with the Commissioners imployed to Rome and by Correspondence likewise with our Commissioners imployed since if it may be timely had to inform your self where the most considerable aids for preserving this Nation may be had by this offer of the Protectorship of the Nation in manner as by other instructions into France grounded on the same order of the assembly is contained and so to manage the disposal of the Protectorship as you and the rest of our said Commissioners shall find most for the advantage of the Nation The like Instructions for Spain bearing the same date Appendix XLI A Letter from Fryer Paul King to the Titular Bishop of Clogher Reverendissime Domine BReviter Dico Antrimus totus est ad Obsequium Eugenii O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis procurabitque omnes suos ponere statim ex parte illius Rogat vehementissime ut veniat Eugenius O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis siine mora versus Kilkenniam ne dubitent quin tota Lagenia imo Hibernia erit in dispositione ipsorum Oportet prevenire Ormonium qui venturus est statim post Muskry Browne Vester Decanus Firmanus est hic quasi Captious Ipse Archiepiscopus Dubliniensis anhelant vestrum adventum omnia ad Nutum fient cum acceleratione sed sine illa omnia nutabunt per alium bajulum mitto tibi litteras Nicolai Plunketti Prestonius vix habet nomen exercitus qui est omnino dispersus Concilium Supremum Factionistae cadent modo extemplo venerit exercitus Ultoniensis cum Eugenio O Neal. Vester fidelis Servus Fr. Paulus King Appendix XLII The Marquess of Ormonds Declaration upon his Arrival in Ireland 1648. By the Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland ORMOND TO prevent the too frequent prejudices incident through jealousies distrusts and misconstructions to all undertakings we account it not the least worthy our Labour upon the instant of our Arrival to prepare this People whose wellfare we contend for with a right understanding of those intentions in us which in order to his Majesties Service we desire may terminate in their good To enumerate the several reasons by which we were induc'd for preservation of the Protestant Religion and the English interest to leave the City of Dublin and other his Majesties Garrisons then under our power in this Kingdom in the hands of those intrusted by his two Houses of Parliament were to set forth a Narrative in place of a Manifest It may suffice to be known that those Transactions had for one main ground this confidence that by being under the power of the Houses they would upon a happy expected composure of affairs in England revert unto and be revested in his Majesty as his proper right But having found how contrary to the inclinations of the well-affected to his Majesties Restauration in England the power of that Kingdom hath unhappily devolv'd to hands imployed only in the art and labour of pulling down and subverting the Fundamentals of Monarchy with whom a pernicious party in this Kingdom do equally sympathize and cooperate And being filled with deep sense of the Duty and Obligations that are upon us strictly to embrace all opportunities of employing our endeavours towards the recovery of his Majesties just Rights in any part of his Dominions Having observed the Protestant Army in the Province of Munster by special Providence discovering the Arts and Practises used to intangle the Members thereof in engagements as directly contrary to their Duties towards God and Man as to their intentions and resolutions to have found means to manifest the Candor and Integrity thereof in a disclaimer of any obedience to or concurrence with those Powers or Persons which have so grosely vari'd even their own professed principles of preserving his Majesties Person and Rights by confining him under a most strict imprisonment his Majesty also vouchsafing graciously to accept the Declaratien of the said Army as an eminent and seasonable expression of their Fidelity toward him and in Testimony thereof having laid his Commands upon us to make our repair unto this province 〈◊〉 discharge the duties of our place We have as well in obedience thereunto as in pursuance of our own duty and desire to advance his Majesties service resolved to evidence our approbation and esteem of the proceeding of the said Army by publishing unto the world our like determination in the same ensuing particulars And accordingly we profess and declare First to improve our utmost endeavours for the settlement of the Protestant Religion according to the Example of the best Reformed Churches Secondly To defend the King in his prerogatives Thirdly To maintain the priviledges and freedom of Parliament and the Liberty of the Subjects that in order hereunto we shall oppose to the hazard of our Lives those Rebells of this Kingdom who shall refuse their obedience to his Majesty upon such terms as he hath thought fit by us to require it And we shall endeavour to the utmost the suppressing of that independant party who have thus fiercely laboured the extirpation of the true Protestant Religion the ruin of our Prince the dishonour of Parliament and the Vassalage of our Fellow Subjects against all those who shall depend upon them or adhere unto them and that this our undertaking might not appear obnoxious to the Trade of England but that we desire a firm Union and Agreement be preserved betwixt us we do likewise declare that we will
continue free Traffick and Commerce with all his Majesties good Subjects of England and that we will not in the least manner prejudice any of them that shall have recourse to our Harbours either in their Bodies Ships or Goods nor shall we take any thing from them without payment of ready mony for the same And now that by his Majesties said Command we have proceeded to re-enter upon the work of his service in this Province we conceive no higher Testimony can be be given of his Majesties acceptation or of the estimation we bear about us towards their proceeding than by resorting unto them in person with his Majesties Authority and exhibiting unto them the incouragement and satisfaction they may receive in this assurance that as we bear an especial regard to their present undertakings and performances accompanied with a real sense of their former sufferings so least there should any advantage be derived unto those who endeavour to improve all opportunities of sowing sedition and distrust by this suggestion that the former differences in judgement and opinion which have induced persons to serve diversly under his Majesty and the Parliament will occasion prejudice or ill resentments to arise towards such Persons as have not formerly concurred in judgment with others in his Majesties service We do declare that we are qualified with special Power and Authority from his Majesty to assure them that no distinction shall be made in any such consideration but that all persons now interested and engaged in this cause shall be reflected upon with equal favour and regard and that we shall make it our endeavours so to improve and confirm his Majesties Gracious disposure towards them as that we will never call to memory any past difference in Opinion Judgment Action or Profession to the prejudice of any Member of this Army or any person relating to it but on the contrary shall be very ready to attest our good affections towards them in the discharge of such good Offices as shall be in our power in return whereof we shall only expect their perseverance in their present ingagements for his Majesties service with such alacrity constancy and affection as may suit with their late publick Declaration and Professions To whom we desire this assurance also may be inculcated that as we shall in the future use our utmost care and diligence to provide for their preservation from the like hardships to those they have formerly undergone so we have already employed our best industry and endeavours for the settlement of such a course as we may with most reason hope will in these uncertain times produce a constant and competent subsistence for them enabling them to make such a progress in their present undertakings as may with the accomplishment of the great ends thereof establish their own Honour and content Thus much we have thought fit to publish unto the world to furnish it with an evidence of strong conviction against us if we ever swerve to the best of our power from the just ways of maintaining the true Protestant Religion the Honour and Interest of his Sacred Majesty the just Rights of Parliament the Liberties of the Subjects and the safety quiet and wellfare of the people instrusted to our Care At Cork 6 Octob. 1648 Append. XLIII Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of his most Excellent Majesty by vertue of the Authority wherewith the said Lord Lieutenant is instrusted on the one part And the General Assembly of the Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom for and on the behalf of His Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of the same on the other part HIs Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects as thereunto bound by allegiance duty and nature do most humbly and freely acknowledge and recognize their Soveraign Lord King Charles to be lawful and undoubted King of this Kingdom of Ireland and other his Highness ' s Realms and Dominions And his Majesties said Roman Catholick Subjects appreheuding with a deep sence the sad condition where unto His Majesty is reduced As a farther testimony of their Loyalty Do declare that they and their posterity for ever to the utmost of their power even to the expence of their blood and fortunes will maintain and uphold His Majesty His Heirs and lawful Successors their Rights Prerogatives Government and Authority and thereunto freely and heartily will render all due obedience Of which faithful and loyal recognition and declaration so seasonablly made by the said Roman Catholickes His Majesty is graciously pleased to accept and accordingly to own them His loyal and dutiful Subjects And is further graciously pleased to extend unto them the following graces and securities 1. IMprimis It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Lord Lieutenant for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said General Assembly for and on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be enacted by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom that all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom shall be free and exempt from all Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Inhibitions that are or may be imposed upon them by any Law Statute Usage or Custom whatsoever for or concerning the free exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion And that it shall be likewise enacted that the said Roman Catholicks or any of them shall not be questioned or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for any matter or cause whatsoever for concerning or by reason of the free exercise of their Religion by vertue of any Power Authority Statute Law or Usage whatsoever And that it shall be further enacted That no Roman Catholick in this Kingdom shall be compelled to exercise any Religion Form of Devotion or Divine Service other than such as shall be agreeable to their Conscience and that they shall not be prejudiced or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for not observing using or hearing the Book of Common-Prayer or any other Form of Devotion or Divine Service by vertue of any Colour or Statute made in the second Year of Queen Eliz. or by vertue or colour of any other Law Declaration of Law Statute Custom or Usage whatsoever made or declared or to be made or declared And that it shall be further enacted that the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath commonly called the Oath of Supremacy expressed in the Stat. of 2 El. c. 1. or in any other Statute or Statutes And that the said Oath shall not be tendered unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of
during the want of Judicatures every Man's Power would have been his Judg in his own Cause What the Presidency or President have done irregularly or contrary to the Articles of Peace they shall be brought to answer when they or he shall be particularly charged That Inns of Court have not been erected according to the Articles of Peace Posterity may tell us as loud as they please but if they have Schools to learn English enough to read the Articles of Peace they will find that his Majesty was only to enable the Natives of this Kingdom to erect one or more Inns of Court in or near the City of Dublin or elsewhere as should be thought fit by his Majesty's Lord-Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being Whereby by the scope of the Article which is for removing of Incapacities it is plain the said Inns of Court were not to be erected at his Majesty's Charge And sure no Man will have the impudence to say that We who had the honour to govern under his Majesty did give the least interruption to the erecting of them or that it was ever proposed to Us to give way to the erection of the said Inns. Whereof We confess there was never more need if their Property be to instruct the People in their Duty of Obedience and Government with this addition That to charge Us with want of doing Justice without instancing the particular Cases wherein We failed thereby taking from Us the means to vindicate our Self from so high a Crime is suitable to the Justice and Practices of these Declarers In the Fifth Article The Answer to the 5th Article We are again charged in general with disheartning Adventurers Undertakers and Owners and no Man named but Capt. Antonio nor the particular wherein he was disheartned set down We are further charged with reversing of Judgments legally given and definitively concluded before Our coming to Authority but no particular Judgment so reversed is or indeed can be instanced So that all We can answer to this part is That it is not true And for what remains We say That We placed the Power of the Admiralty in this Kingdom according to the Assemblies Instance and from time to time gave Commissions to such Persons as the Commissioners desired in several Parts to hear and determine Maritime Causes And as to the Sixth Article The Answer to the 6th Article is the same with the Answer to the first of the Grievances We must refer you to our Answer to the First Article of the pretended Grievances which was as followeth First We deny that they if thereby be meant the Roman-Catholick Clergy were not suffered to enjoy the Churches and Church-Livings which at the time of perfecting the Articles of Peace they possessed or that by the Articles of Peace they ought to possess And as to the Instances made in the Margent the Composers of this Article do very well know that their Possession of those Churches and Church-Livings were statly denied by the Protestant-Clergy And it is very well known to the Commissioners who followed that Business with diligence and earnestness enough that We never refused nor delayed to afford them any just means of bringing that Controversy to a final End till at length by Treachery and the Rebels Power the things controverted were lost to both Parties Nor was there any Complaint made unto Us since the conclusion of the Peace till now that the Romish Prelates or Pastors or any of them have been hindred from exercising their respective Jurisdictions and Functions amongst their Flocks except one Complaint made of the Governour of Dungarvan wherein we were ready to have given Redress upon hearing all Parties as should have been found fit if the said Complaint had been prosecuted We know of no Grant made by his Majesty of any Bishoprick whatsoever since the conclusion of the Peace nor can we find any Article of the Peace that restrains his Majesty from making such Grants so the Roman-Catholick Bishops be not thereby dispossessed of what they were possessed of upon conclusion of the Peace until his Majesty declare his Pleasure in a Free Parliament in this Kingdom And whatever his Majesty might intend to declare the making of Protestant Bishops could be no anticipation thereof to the Prejudice of the Roman-Catholicks since Bishops are held essentially necessary to the Exercise of the Religion of the Church of England And as to the Seventh Article We Answer The Answer to the 7th Article That it was conceived by the Ministers herein mentioned that where they had possession of the Church-Livings the Obventions here mentioned were also due to them But whether it were or not sure we are there was never any Complaint made to Us in this Particular till our coming to Tecroghan after the loss of Drogheda and that within a very little time after before the Truth of the Allegation could be examined the Towns of Munster revolted and the Business was so decided at least if any Difference of this kind continued in the County of Kerry which was longer held We never after Our being at Tecroghan heard of it that We remember To the 8th Article The Answer to the 8th Article we answer That no Complaint of any such Slavery imposed by the Lord President or Presidency was made to Us but on the contrary upon his Lordship's instance We directed our Letters to him to swear and admit of the Council of that Province the Lord Viscount Roch of Fermoy the Lord Viscount Muskery Major General Patrick Purcel Lieut. Col. Gerard Fitz-Morrice and others all which were written unto by the Lord President to come to him to be sworn accordingly whereof the Lord Muskry Major General Partick Pureell and Lieut. Col. Fitz-Morrice were sworn but the rest not coming according to the Letters could not be sworn For the improvidence of the Conduct of the Army The Answer to the 9th Article We shall only answer That it was as provident as We had means and skill to conduct it and for the Misfortune We ascribe that to the good Pleasure and Justice of God But how far forth the Disaster at Rathmines was shameful beyond any thing that ever hapned in Christianity as they express themselves We refer you to the Relation of what We have said upon that Subject in our Answer thereunto in what concerns the same in the pretended Grievances and to the Testimony of divers now there that were upon the place with us Concerning the Defeat at Rathmines This was in answer to the Grievances it is as with all Misfortunes of that Nature in War every Man at his pleasure making himself Judg of the Causes of them and many times without looking into or having knowledg of the true Condition of the beaten Party deliver their Judgments upon mistaken Grounds and for the most part are guided by their Passions either of Envy or Self-conceit of their own Abilities to judg
REX ET REGINA BEATI HONI · SOIT · QVI · MAL · Y · PENSE · R. White scul Printed for Ioseph Watts in S t Pauls Church Yard HIBERNIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF IRELAND From the Conquest thereof by the ENGLISH To this Present Time WITH An Introductory Discourse touching the Ancient State of that Kingdom and a New and Exact Map of the same PART I. By RICHARD COX Esq Recorder of Kingsale Ardua res est vetustis novitatem dare obsoletis nitorem obscuris lucem dubiis fidem Plin. Attamen audendum est veritas investiganda quam si non omnino Assequeremur tamen propius ad eam quam nunc sumus tandem perveniemus LONDON Printed by H. Clark for Ioseph Watts at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCLXXXIX TO THEIR Most Excellent Majesties WILLIAM AND MARY By the Grace of God King and Queen OF England Scotland France and Ireland Defenders of the Faith c. May it please Your Majesties I Should not presume to lay this Treatise at Your Royal Feet but that it concerns a Noble Kingdom which is one of the most considerable Branches of Your Mighty Empire It is of great Advantage to it that it is a Subordinate Kingdom to the Crown of England for it is from that Royal Fountain that the Streams of Justice Peace Civility Riches and all other Improvements have been derived to it Campion 15. so that the Irish are as Campion says beholding to God for being conquered Davis 2. And yet Ireland has been so blind in this Great Point of its true Interest that the Natives have managed almost a continual War with the English ever since the first Conquest thereof so that it has cost Your Royal Predecessors an unspeakable Mass of Blood and Treasure to preserve it in due Obedience But no Cost can be too great where the Prize is of such Value and whoever considers the Situation Ports Plenty and other Advantages of Ireland will confess That it must be retained at what rate soever because if it should come into an Enemy's Hands England would find it impossible to flourish and perhaps difficult to subsist without it To demonstrate this Assertion it is enough to say That Ireland lies in the Line of Trade and that all the English Vessels that sail to the East West and South must as it were run the Gauntlet between the Harbours of Brest and Baltimore And I might add That the Irish Wool being transported would soon ruine the English-Clothing-Manufacture Hence it is that all your Majesties Predecessors have kept close to this Fundamental Maxim Of retaining Ireland inseparablely united to the Crown of England And though King Henry II may seem to deviate from this Rule by giving the Kingdom to his Son John yet this is to be said for him That he thought the Interest and Expectations his Son had in England would be security enough against his Defection and the rather because he could not then keep Ireland without continual Aids and Supplies from hence However this very Example was thought so dangerous that Ireland was never given away since that time except once by Henry the Third and then only to the Prince who was his Heir apparent and on this express Condition Ita quod non separetur a Corona Angliae I do not mention that unaccountable Patent to Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford and Duke of Ireland not only because there was a Tenure by Homage reserved so that it was not a total Alienation and because it was but for Life and cum mixto Imperio but chiefly because it never took effect so that it was but Vmbratilis Honor cito evanuit But it is needless to tell your Majesties That Ireland must not be separated from England or to solicit your speedy Reduction of that Kingdom since the loss of it is incompatible with Your Glory and to suffer the Ruin of four hundred thousand Irish Protestants meerly for their adherence to Your Majesties and their Religion is inconsistent with your Goodness But in Truth the Recovery of Ireland was not proper for Your Majesty's Undertaking until it became difficult beyond the Hopes of others any Body can do easie things but it is Your Majesty's peculiar Talent to atchieve what all the rest of the World think Impossible Your Majesty did so in buoying up a sinking State and restoring it to a more Glorious Condition than ever it was in before And Your Majesty did so again in retrieving from Ruine two expiring Kingdoms that were at their last Gasp and the Recovery of the third is all that remains to consummate your Glory and make You the Darling both of Fame and of Fortune And when that is done Madam the bright Example of your Majesty's Virtue and Piety will influence that degenerate Nation to such a degree of Reformation and Religion as will restore that Kindgdom to its ancient Appellation and Ireland will again be called Insula Sacra That Your Majesty's Glorious Designs for the Advantage of England and the Recovery of Ireland for the Propagation of the Protestant Religion and for the Good of Mankind may be blessed with Success suitable to Your Majesty's Generous and Pious Intentions And that Your Majesties long and happy Reign here may be crowned with Everlasting Happiness hereafter shall be the fervent as well as daily Prayers of May it please Your Majesties Your Majesties most Dutiful most Loyal and most devoted Subject R. COX TO THE READER SInce Ireland is reckoned among the Principal Islands in the World and deserves to be esteemed so whether you consider the Situation of the Country the Number and Goodness of its Harbours the Fruitfulness of the Soil or the Temperature of the Climate it is strange that this Noble Kingdom and the Affairs of it should find no room in History but remain so very obscure that not only the Inhabitants know little or nothing of what has passed in their own Country but even England a Learned and Inquisitive Nation skilful beyond comparison in the Histories of all other Countries is nevertheless but very imperfectly informed in the Story of Ireland though it be a Kingdom subordinate to England and of the highest importance to it This could never be so if there were extant any compleat or coherent History of that Kingdom which indeed there is not those relating to the Times before the Conquest being Fabulous and those since but Scraps and Fragments As for those Histories that treat of the Times before the English-Conquest Doctor Keating's is the best and is exceedingly applauded by some that did and others that did not know better Prospect in Pref. 13. Peter Walsh thinks 't is the only compleat History that we have of all the Invasions Conquests Changes Monarchs Wars and other considerable Matters of that truly ancient Kingdom But after all it is no more than an ill-digested Heap of very silly Fictions And P. W's Prospect which is in effect the Epitomy
preserve the Bulk of that People and make them serviceable to the Government which will not be practicable unless first the Raporees are severely corrected for their past Enormities and afterwards strictly kept in Obedience And perhaps it may be very useful both to the Reduction and Settlement of Ireland to make a Difference between those Papists that are of English Extraction those that are not for although at this Day they would laugh at the Distinction yet upon the first considerable Baffle they meet with they will certainly leap at the Qualification In the mean time it may be demanded How it comes to pass that the Papists in three Years have more weakned the Protestants of Ireland in Quantity Quality and Estate in a time of Peace and the Law on their side than the Protestants could weaken them in forty times that space But the Answer is easie That the Protestants are obliged to Rules of Charity and Forms of Justice which whether others observe or not will be manifest by what they have done for whereas it is most consonant to Reason Law and the Polity of that Kingdom that the small Colony of British in a conquered Country should be protected against the numerous Natives by an Army of their own Nation and Religion and so has it been practised for five hundred Years and ought rather to be now because a Protestant Parliament gave a great yearly Revenue to that very End most part of which was also paid by Protestants Yet have we seen all this Reason Law and Polity subverted and that Army disbanded with Circumstances as bad as the Fact and Enemies introduced to guard us against themselves and Mountaneers garrisoned within those Walls that were purposely built to keep them out And whereas the Force of the Common Law is resolved into Tryals by Jury was it not a subversion of the Common Law in a Country where Perjury is so frequent that Irish Evidence is become proverbially scandalous to make Judge Sheriff Jury Witnesses and Party all of a sort what Justice a Protestant could expect in such a Case may appear by those notorious Murders and other great Crimes that have passed unpunished And by those many hundreds of Protestants who without Colour or Circumstance of Truth have been impeached for Treason Seditious Words Night-walking or Vnlawful Assemblies c. And as if all this was not enough unless they entailed these Miseries upon the Protestants and even legitimated them by Act of Parliament they have in order to that seized upon all Corporations and dissolved them on forged or frivolous Pretences in so precipitate a manner that they did not allow competent time to draw much less to review the Pleadings they reversed the Outlaries of the Popish Lords and projected to call their eldest Sons by Writ and so made themselves sure of both Houses of an Irish Parliament But alass these Complaints are drowned in greater and the Insolence and Barbarity of the Raporees is not to be expressed it was tolerable whilst the Protestants suffered under Pretence or Forms of Law but when these Wolves were let loose the English were plundered of all they had at Noon Day in the face of the Sun in Times of Peace and without Provocation and which was a greater Aggravation of this Crime it was done in many Places by the Servants and Tenants they had kept from starving and the Neighbours they had most obliged so that the Protestants of Ireland are entirely ruined by an ungrateful People themselves had cherished and supported But to proceed I have been curious to give the Vice-Roys of Ireland their proper Titles and yet I am not sure that I am always exact nor is it of any great Importance whether I am or no since their Power is measured by their Commission and not by their Denomination And although I have gathered many Materials towards a Second Part yet it will be some time before I can publish it because I shall expect that those generous Persons that have collected any curious Observations of the Later Times will either communicate them to me or command mine which I will readily part with to any Body that will undertake that Province it being indifferent to me so the thing be done whether it be performed by mending mine or beginning a new Work AN APPARATUS OR Introductory Discourse TO THE HISTORY of IRELAND CONCERNING The State of that Kingdom before the Conquest thereof by the English IRELAND is an Island seated in the Vergivian Sea on the western Side of Great Britain next to which it is the biggest Island in Europe it extends from North to South about three hundred English Miles in length and it is one hundred and eighty of the same Miles broad from East to West in some Places more in some less it contains above ten Millions and a half of Plantation which is near seventeen Millions of English Acres of Land so that it is four time as big as Palestine and holds Proportion with England and Wales as 17 to 30. The Country is not at all inferior to England for Number or Goodness of Harbours Fertility of Soyl Plenty of Fish both in the Fresh and Salt Water Fowle Wild and Tame and all Sorts of Flesh Corn and Grain and every thing else necessary for the Life of Man saving that in some of these England has got an Advantage by Improvement and good Husbandry The Irish Rivers are both more numerous and more Clear the Shenin is bigber than the Thames and might be made Navigable almost two hundred Miles the Air indeed of England is more serene and consequently more hot in Summer and more cold in Winter nevertheless that Ireland is the healthier Country may be argued from hence That seldom any Pestilential Disease rages there and no part of that Kingdom is so unhealthy as the Fenns of Huntington Lincoln and Cambridge Shires the Hundreds of Essex or the Wild of Kent and it may be expected That as the Bogs are drained and the Country grows Populous the Irish Air will meliorate since it is already brought to that Pass That Fluxes and Dissenteries which are the Country Diseases are neither so riâ—e nor so mortal as they have been heretofore Things most observable of that Country are That nothing venomous will live in it there are Spiders but not poysonous Ireland breeds the largest Grey-hound in the World they are called Wolf-Dogs and will dwindle and grow much smaller in two or three Generations in any other Country The Irish Hawk is reputed the best in Europe and the Irish Hobbies or ambling Nags can hardly be matched nor do any Seas abound with Pilchards more than the Southern Irish Sea it is very rare to have an Earthquake in Ireland and when it happens it is portentuous there are a thousand Lies reported of wonderful things in Ireland but the only extraordinary thing I can aver true is the strange Quality of Logh neâ—gh that turns Wood into Stone and I
Displeasure resolv'd to send them into Ireland and therefore a Commission under the Great Seal of England was directed to Sir Dudly Digs Rushworth 55. Sir Thomas Crew Sir Nathaniel Rich and Sir James Perrot and others to inquire of sundry Matters concerning his Majesties Service in Ireland as well in Point of Government Ecclesiastical and Civil as of Revenue and to inspect the State of the Kingdom and propagate Religion settle the Government and improve the Exchequer The Pretence of this Commission was the many Complaints of the Irish against the Lord Deputy not that there was any just occasion for those Accusations but that it is always their Custom to complain of any Governour That is a good Protestant and a good Englishman as this Lord Deputy was in perfection and is therefore to the last Degree hated and scandaliz'd by the Irish Papists and it is no wonder it should be so for their Interests are Diametrically opposite to that of an English Protestant and therefore it does necessarily follow that whoever Is faithful to the English will be odious to the Irish and subject to their Clamours and Contempts However the Lord Deputy was not wanting to his own Vindication and therefore wrote to the King that he met a Cloud of malicious Enemies instead of good Subjects and that even some of the Privy Council were Spies upon him and took occasions to lessen him tho' they had no other Provocation for doing so but his Examination of a certain Patent according to his Majesties special Order and his righting the Church against their Depredations And tho' the King in Answer August 1621. assur'd him That his Reputation stood without blemish and that his Majesty had sent him some Propositions which he was ordered to observe yet the Deputies Enemies not only prevail'd to have the aforesaid Commission of inspection issued but having gain'd that Point they urged that the Commission could not have any considerable Effect whilst the Lord Deputy continued in the Government and therefore procured that a Successor should be nam'd and that being also accomplish'd in the Choice of the Lord Viscount Falkland The Lords of the Council on 25th of January did advise the King by Letter to re-call the Lord Deputy immediately and to appoint Justices till the new Deputy could go over but the King from Nâ—wmarket on the 28th of January Answers That it were dishonourable to serve one in that eminent Station so unkindly without a Crime and that the new Deputy will be there before the Commissioners can be ready to enter on Business and with his own Hand adds this Postscript It was never wont to be my Fashion to disgrace any Ancient Minister of mine before he were heard To this the Lords of the Council on the Tenth of February reply That they design no Disgrace to the Lord Deputy nor do propose but what is usual and what was done on the removal of the Lord Chichester The King answer'd again That it was so done in the Case of the Lord Chichester because he had not resolv'd who should be the Successor However the Lords of the Council prevail'd and tho' the Lord Deputy did on the Ninth of February 1621. write to the Duke of Buckingham That he is content Publick Proclamation should be made That if he had done any wrong he might suffer for it so confident he was of his Innocency yet he suspected the Design of the intended Commission was to scandalize him and to that end the Commissioners were partial and therefore desires that iâ— the Bent of that Commission be against him then indifferent Men should be employ'd and if only Publick Good were design'd by it that then he might be one of the Commissioners yet he could not prevail in any of his Requests but was in May following remov'd tho' he was afterwards found not only Innocent but so deserving that he was soon after his Return created Viscount Grandison of Limbrick in Ireland Baron Trogose of Highworth in England Lord High Treasurer of Ireland and Privy-Counsellor of both Kingdoms ADAM LOFTUS Viscount ELY 1622. Lord Chancellor RICHARD WINGFIELD Viscount POWERSCOURT were sworn Lords Justices on the Fourth day of May and soon after received a Letter of the 29th of May from his Majesty ordering them to allow the new Lord Deputy Falkland his full Entertainment and all Perquisits c. from the day the Lord Grandison surrendred the Sword abating thereout for themselves at the Rate of 2000 l. per Annum for the time till he receives the Sword and that the House and Grounds of Kilmainham and the Port Corn be likewise reserved for the New Lord Deputy And it seems that these Lords Justices had seised the Lord Grandison's Papers after his removal for on the Eighteenth of June the King sent them a Letter to restore the Papers to that Lord's Servants and another Letter of the Twenty fourth of October was sent to the new Deputy to pay the Lord Grandison 230 l. for the Charges of his Voyage to England And on the 24th of July the King reciting That by a former Patent of the Second of November 1620. he had granted unto Sir William Irwing Two third parts of the forfeited Recognizances of Alehouse-keepers which his Majesty did intend to resume he therefore orders the Lords Justices to accept of Sir William's Surrender and in lieu thereof and for his Services to grant him the Fifth part of all the Profit of Ale-Licences for Twenty one Years commencing from the making of the Act of State for paying Three shillings six pence for every Licence But these Commissioners that went to Ireland were very busie in inquiring into the Misgovernment that was so loudly and bitterly complain'd of but they found by experience Rushw 17â— that too many of the Irish will complain without Cause However they publish'd new Instructions in print for the more orderly Government of the Courts of Justice and did declare That for the future the Council-Table should not administer an Oath in Matters of Interest or Title or in Complaints between Party and Party but should keep it self within its proper Bounds and afterwards November 7. 1625. a Proclamation was published to the same Effect These Commissioners did also make an Estimate of the Revenue and thought that it might be improved to 17067 l. 6 s. 8 d. more than it was in Harps i.e. Nine-pence pieces stamped with a Harp on one side which passed for a Shilling in Ireland so that Twenty shillings Irish was but Fifteen shillings Sterling but how much they were mistaken in their Computation will appear by a Table of their Estimate and an Account how the Revenue stood Anno 1632. 1622. 1632. First They supposed that the Officers of the Presidency might be paid out of the Profits of their respective Courts and so there would be saved per Annum 2657 l. 6 s. 8 d. But the Profits of those Courts do not amount to near that Sum and whatever they
consent upon whatsoever Pretence to a Toleration of the Popish Profession there or the Abolition of the Laws now in force against Popish Recusants in that Kingdom His Majesty hath further thought fit to advertise His Parliament That towards this Work He intends to raise forthwith by His Commissions in the Counties near Westchester a Guardâ— for His own Person when he shall come into Ireland consisting of Two thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse which shall be Armed at Westchester from His Magazin at Hull at which time all the Officers and Soldiers shall take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance The Charge of Raising and Paying whereof His Majesty desires His Parliament to add to their former Undertakings for that War which His Majesty will not only well accept but if their Pay be found too great a Burthen to His Subjects His Majesty will be willing by the Advice of His Parliament to sell or 〈◊〉 any of His Parks Lands or Houses towards the Supplies of the 〈◊〉 of Ireland with the Addition of these Levies to the former of English and Scots agreed upon in Parliament he hopes so to appear in this Action that by the Assistance of Almighty God in a short time that Kingdom may be wholly reduced and restored to Peace and some measure of Happiness whereby he may chearfully return to be Welcomed home with the Affections and Blessings of all His good English People Towards this good Work as His Majesty hath lately made Dispatches unto Scotland to quicken the Levies there for Ulster so he heartily wishes That His Parliament here would give all possible Expedition to thâ—se which they have resolved for Munster and Conaught and hopes the Encouragement which the Adventures of whose Interest His Majesty will be always very careful will hereby receive as likewise by the lately signing of a Commission for the Affairs of Ireland to such Persons as were recommended to Him by Both Houses of Parliament will raise full Sums of Money for the doing thereof His Majesty hath been likewise pleased out of His earnest desire to remove all Occasions which do unhappily multiply Misunderstandings between Him and His Parliament to prepare a Bill to be offered to them by His Attorney concerning the Militia whereby He hopes the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom may be fully secured to the general satisfaction of all Men without violation of His Majesty's just Rights or prejudice to the Liberty of the Subject If this shall be thankfully received He is glad of it if refused He calls God and all the World to judge on whose part the Default is One thing His Majesty requires if this Bill be approved of That if any Corporation shall make their Lawful Rights appear they may be reserved to them Before His Majesty shall part from England He will take all due Care to entrust such Persons with such Authority in His absence as He shall find to be requisite for the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom and the happy Progress of this Parliament To which the Parliament returned the following Answer May it please Your Majesty YOur Majesty's most Loyal and Faithful Subjects Husbands 141. the Lords and Commons in Parliament have duly considered the Message received from Your Majesty concerning Your Purpose of going into Ireland in Your own Person to prosecute the War there with the Bodies of Your English Subjects lâ—vied transported and maintained at their Charge which You are pleased to propound to us not as a Matter wherein Your Majesty desires the Advice of Your Parliament but as already firmly resolved on and forthwith to be put in Execution by granting out Commissions for the Levying of Two thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse for a Guard for Your Person when You shall come into that Kingdom Wherein we cannot chuse but with all Reverence and Humility to Your Majesty observe That You have declined Your Great Council the Parliament and varied from the usual Course of Your Royal Predecessors That a Business of so great Importance concerning the Peace and Safety of all Your Subjects and wherein they have a special Interest by Your Majesty's Promise and by those great Sums which they have disbursed and for which they stand ingaged should be concluded and undertaken without their Advice Whereupon we hold it our Duty to declare That if at this time Your Majesty shall go into Ireland You will very much endanger the Safety of Your Royal Person and Kingdoms and of all other States professing the Protestant Religion in Christendom and make way to the Execution of that cruel and bloody Design of the Papists every where to root out and destroy the Reformed Religion as the Irish Papists have in a great part already effected in that Kingdom and in all likelihood would quickly be attempted in other Places if the Consideration of the Strength and Union of the Two Nations of England and Scotland did not much hinder and discourage the Execution of any such Design And that we may manifest to Your Majesty the Danger and Misery which such a Journy and Enterprize would produce we present to Your Majesty the Reasons of this our humble Opinion and Advice 1. Your Royal Person will be subject not only to the Casualty of War but to Secret Practices and Conspiracies especially Your Majesty continuing Your Profession to maintain the Protestant Religion in that Kingdom which the Papists are generally bound by their Vow to extirpate 2. It will exceedingly encourage the Rebels who do generally profess and declare That Your Majesty doth favour and allow their Proceedings and that this Insurrection was undertaken by the Warrant of Your Commission and it will make good their Expectation of great Advantage by Your Majesty's Presence at this time of so much Distraction in this Kingdom whereby they may hope we shall be disabled to supply the War there especially there appearing less Necessity of Your Majesty's Journy at this time by reason of the manifold Successes which God hath given against them 3. It will much hinder and impair the Means whereby this War is to be supported and increase the Charge of it and in both these respects make it more insupportable to Your Subjects And this we can confidently affirm because many of the Adventurers who have already subscribed do upon the knowledge of Your Majesties Intention declare their Resolution not to pay in their Money and others very willing to have subscribed do now profess the contrary 4. Your Majesties Absence must necessarily very much interrupt the Proceedings of Parliament and deprive Your Subjects of the Benefit of those further Acts of Grace and Justice which we shall humbly expect from Your Majesty for the Establishing of a perfect Union and mutual Confidence between Your Majesty and Your People and procuring and confirming the Prosperity and Happiness of both 5. It will exceedingly increase the Jealousies and Fears of Your People and render their Doubts more probable of some force intended by some evil
Lord George Digby That the Protestant Forces that came from Munster were much dissatisfied that the Protestant Agents from Ireland received so little Countenance His Lordship answered That the greatest Kindness he could do them was to call them Mad-men that he might not call them Roundheads for putting in such mad Proposals And he desired to speak with some of them but they refus'd to come to one that had expressed so much Prejudice against them On the Ninth of May these Agents were ordered to attend the King and Council which they did and His Majesty told them They were sent by His Protestant Subjects to move Him in their behalf and desired to know in what Condition the Protestants of Ireland were to defend themselves if a Peace should not ensue They answered That they humbly conceived they were employed first to prove their Petition and to disprove the scandalous Aspersions which the Rebels have cast upon His Majesty's Government and the Protestants of Ireland The King replied That it needed not any more than to prove the Sun shines when we all see it They answered That they thought His Majesty was not satisfied but that those of the Pale were forced into Rebellion by the Governors The King said That was but an Assertion of the Irish and then He renew'd His former Question about their Condition to resist if a Peace did not ensue The Agents desired time to answer but the King told them He thought they came prepared to declare the Condition of the whole Kingdom and asked them Would they have Peace or no The Agents answered They were bred up in Peace and were not against it so that it might stand with His Majesty's Honor and the Safety of His Protestant Subjects in their Religion Lives Liberties and Fortunes Then the Lord Digby interpos'd and said That the Agents desir'd a Peace Yes says the Duke of Richmond and Earl of Lindsey provided it consists with the King's Honor and the Protestants Safety And I would rather says the King that they should have their Throats cut in War than SUFFER by a Peace of my making but I will take Care the Protestants of Ireland shall be secured And then His Majesty told the Agents they should have a Copy of the Irish Proposals and Liberty to answer them but that they were to consider of Two things First That He was not in a Condition to relieve them with Men Money Ammunition Arms or Victuals And Secondly That He could not allow them to joyn with the New Scots or any others that had taken the Covenant The Protestant Agents having got a Copy of the Irish Propositions did on the Thirteenth of May present to His Majesty a full Answer to them recited at large Appendix 23. This Answer being read the King asked Whether they had answered according to Law and Justice or prudentially with respect to Circumstances The Agents replied That they looked upon the Rebels Propositions as they appeared to them destructive to His Majesty His Laws and Government and His Protestant Subjects of Ireland Whereupon the Earl of Bristol interpos'd and said That if they asked what in Law and Justice was due from the Rebels their Answer was full but that the King expected from them what was prudentially fit to be done seeing the Protestants are not in a Condition to defend themselves and the King will not admit them to joyn with any Covenanters The King also asked What would become of the Protestants if the Irish Agents should break off the Treaty which 't is feared they will do if their Propositions for the most part are not yielded unto To which the Agents replied That the Rebels might be brought to better Terms if they were held to it and that they were assured the Lord Muskery refused to come with limited Instructions but would be at liberty to do as he should see cause Whereupon they were ordered to withdraw But the Protestant Agents hearing that Sir Robert Talbot and Dermond mac Teig O Bryan had left Oxford the Twelfth of May and that the Lord Muskery and the rest departed thence the 22th addressed themselves to Secretary Nicholas to know if His Majesty had further Service for them and thereupon on the Thirtieth of May they kist the King's Hand and were told by His Majesty That he had written to the Marquis of Ormond concerning the Protestants of Ireland and that He would use His best Endeavors for them there as He did for Himself here and said He meant His good Protestant Subjects and not Covenanters or their Adherents And thus Reader you have the Secret of this Great Transaction whereby you will perceive That the Irish Agents filled with the Contemplation of their own Power and the evil Circumstances of His Majesty's Affairs thought that the King would purchase their Assistance at any Rate and therefore insisted upon such exorbitant and unreasonable Demands as would have subverted the Laws and Constitution of the Government and would have rendred the Protestant Religion at most but Tolerated and that it self but poorly and precariously On the other side the English Agents did not fail to chastize this Vanity and to mortifie the Confederates with a Scorn and Contempt both of their Conduct and Courage They represented to the King That the Rebels got more by the Cessation than they could do by the War In fine they press'd the Execution of the Laws and demanded Reparation for Damages sustained during the Rebellion and desir'd that the Irish might be disarm'd and reduced to a Condition of not Rebelling any more The Commissioners from the Council would gladly have moderated these matters but they found there was no trust to be reposed in the Confederates and the Irish would not agree to any other terms than what continued the Power in their own hands so that the English should have no other security of their future Tranquility but the Honour and Promise of the Rebels It was very difficult to reconcile these Jarring and Differing Interests and indeed impossible to do it in England and therefore the Irish Agents who were men of Parts and Address having cunningly insinuated to the King That they believed that their Principals when truly informed of His Majesty's circumstances would comply with them so far as to moderate their Demands to what His Majesty might conveniently grant and promised they would sollicite them effectually to that purpose prevailed with His Majesty to send over a Commission under the Great Seal of England to the Lord Lieutenant to make Peace with his Catholick Subjects upon Conditions agreeable to the Publick Good and Welfare that might produce such a Peace and Union in Ireland as might vindicate his Royal Authority there and suppress those in Arms against him in England and Scotland and he also sent Instructions to continue the Cessation for another Year This Commission came to the Lord Lieutenant on the 26th of July but in regard the Confederates chose a Clergyman I suppose the Bishop of
Assistance of the Lord Digby they brought the matter so far to bear that on the 12th of November the Lord Digby writes thus to the Lord Lieutenant Yesterday the Lord Clanrickard and I finished our Negotiations to which Preston and his Army and Sir Philem O Neal and part of Owen Roes Army will submit You may depend on this Engagement of Preston and his Army since it cannot be violated without such a Perâ—idy ☞ as certainly the Profession of Soldiers and Gentlemen hath never been guilty of The most that will be expected from you is a Declaration to this effect That whereas it is well known even by His Majesties Printed Letters that His gracious Intentions were to secure His Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom in the free Exercise of their Religion by repeal of the Penalties of the Law against them which in the last Articles was left out by the Subtilty of some of their own Party who intended to found this late mischief upon it that it was far from His Majesties intention or Yours to take advantage of that Omission but that they may rest as secure of His Majesties Favour in the repeal of the said Penalties as if it had been positively exprest in the Articles and that for matter of their Churches and Ecclesiastical Possessions it being referred to the King it was far from Your intentions to molest them therein till you knew His Majesties Pleasure in that particular As for your Engagement to obey His Majesties free Commands the Queen and Prince of Wales and my Significations to the advantage of the Catholicks during His Majesties want of Freedom and that you will not obey such Commands to the prejudice of what is undertaken as shall be procured by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom Your Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard will suffice you must proceed frankly c. And this was the Posture of Affairs when on the 14th of November Commissioners arrived from the Parliament with Fourteen hundred Foot and other Necessaries for the Preservation of Dublin which they expected to be given up to them upon the Terms proposed In what Condition was the Marquiss of Ormond now he had two inconsistent Treaties upon his hands and both well nigh concluded and he was in Danger least his own Army who abhorred any farther Correspondence with the Irish would with the Assistance of the Fourteen hundred Men newly come Deliver up both Dublin and him to the Parliament of England It is certain he had need of all that Dexterity and Presence of mind that he was Master of to extricate himself out of these Difficulties as he afterwards did It was never a Doubt with him whether he should preserve the Kingdom for his Majesty or submit it to the Parliament but the Question was whether an Union with the Irish would do the former since their Levity was such as that there could be no dependance upon them I have seen all the dispatches between Ormond and Digby upon this occasion and can assure the Reader that the Lord Lieutenant was prevailed upon against his own Judgment by the Lord Digby's importunity and when he did Consent he foretold the issue of that Reconciliation But we will first give an Account of the Treaty with the Parliament Commissioners and then discover the farther Proceedings with the Irish The Lord Lieutenant and Council being pressed by Enemies without and Necessities and intolerable Wants in the City did on the 26th day of September by Letters to the King and to the Lord Mayor of London represent the miserable Condition they were in and did also send over the Lord Chief Justice Lowther Sir Francis Willoughby and Sir Paul Davis in one of the Parliaments ships to the Parliament of England with Instructions from himself and the Council and other Instructions from the Council only The Instructions from the Lord Lieutenant and Council were 1. That a Difference ought to be made the between those that were Contrivers and first Actors of the Rebellion and those that by the Torrent of that Rebellion were afterwards accidently engaged therein and that the Confiscatitions of the former were sufficient to satisfie the Adventurers 2. That they demonstrate the necessity of making the late Peace for the Preservation of the Protestants for tho' the Protestants do survive the breach of the Peace the Reason is because the Irish are now divided and their Frame of Government dissolved 3. That before the Peace they the Lord Lieutenant and Council did enter into a Treaty with the Parliament Commissioners in Ulster to prevent it but by the Departure of the Marquis of Argile into Scotland and of Sir Robert King into England that Treaty fell for want of a sufficient number of the Commissioners and that misfortune was followed by the defeat of Monroe and the Scots at Bemburb 4. That England has receiv'd advantage by the Peace First by their experience of the perfidiousness and Treachery of the Irish ☞ And Secondly by obtaining just cause to use them severely 5. That the Covenant may not be impos'd until it be done by Act of Parliament that nothing of it may be now imposed lest it divide the Protestants and hinder them from a joynt prosecution of the War and for the same Reason the Book of Common Prayer be not suppressed but let those use the Directory that will 6. To â—ustifie the Goverment and Conduct of His Majesties Servants and to wipe off all Scandals 7. To preserve the Estates Persons and Imployments of all those that went hence to serve His Majesty in England and did not joyn with the Rebels at least to get them Liberty to compound or to transport themselves and their Goods 8. That it be immediately published we have free Commerce and Traffick with the Parliaments Towns and Allies and that three or four Ships be sent to Guard our Coasts from the Rebels 9. That Magazines of all sorts be speedily prepared at Liverpool Chester c. 10. To advise them that if Succours be not immediately sent all will be lost and the recovery of it will cost ten times as much Blood and Treasure as it will to keep it now 11. That if the Soldier be not constantly Paid he will revolt to the better Pay-master and that the Revenue here does not keep the publick Persons and Clergy from want 11. That Directions be sent to the Parliaments Forces in Ulster Munster and Conaught to correspond and joyn with Us. 12. That if they send Forces under their own Officers Care be taken to Pay ours equally with theirs to prevent Difference and Mutiny 13. That Sir Francis Butler Colonel Richard Gibson Colonel Henry Warren Colonel Monk and Lieutenant Colonel Gibs now Prisoners with the Parliament Being Men that know the Country and are experienced in the Service may be rather sent than Novices and Strangers or any others Lastly Men without Money and Victuals will do us more harm than good And if as soon as you are
agreed against the Common Enemy and in their Abhorrence and Mistrust of the Irish so that the Privy Council represented to his Excellency That they had deserved as well of the King as Subjects possibly could either by Doing or Suffering and therefore they hoped he would not expose them to the Mercy of their cruel and hereditary Enemies ☞ who by their late Perfidiousness had made themselves incapable of Trust and therefore they desired him again to Treat with the Parliaments Commissioners who would at least perform the Conditions they promise which could not be relied on from the Irish And it is said That his Excellency did rather incline to this Advice because he knew that the Design of many in this Irish Rebellion was intirely to alienate the Kingdom of Ireland from the Crown of England P. W. Remonstrance 583. and to extirpate not only the Protestants but also all the English tho' Catholicks That the Nuncio-Party design'd to separate it from England and to put Ireland under the Protection of some Foreign Prince unless they could advance one of the Old Irish Families to the Throne And accordingly Mr. Anthony Martin in the last General Assembly did propose to call in some Foreign Prince for Protection And so the Lord Lieutenant and Council being reduced to so great straits that they had but Seventeen Barrels of Powder leâ—t and no Magazins either of Stores or Victuals nor any Money either to buy more or to pay the Army did agree to resign the Kingdom to the Parliament for these Reasons 1. It was observed ☜ That no Exercise of the Protestant Religion was so much as tolerated where the Confederates had the Command and that if all the Churches in His Majesty's Quarters should be given or suffered to be taken to the Use of the Romish Religion it would too much countenance the Reproaches of His Majesty's Inclinations to Popery and might be dangerously applied by those who had His Majesty's Life in their Power 2. That it could not be for His Majesty's Honor to have those Subjects and Servants who had stuck to His Cause after all besides was lost in His Three Kingdoms to be at last subjected to the Tyranny of those who then ruled among the Irish whose Persidy was so manifest and their Malice so great as to give Rest to the Parliament Forces and to unite all their Power against those only who had carried Peace to their very Doors Lastly It was known how many Agents the Irish had employed abroad and what Publick Ministers had Reception with them as from the Pope the Kings of France and Spain That if the Garisons now held were put into the Hands of the Two Houses of Parliament they would revert by Treaty or otherwise whenever His Majesty should in England recover His Rights but if either given or left to these Confederates there was little hopes of Restitution while any Foreign Prince should think his Affairs secured or advanced by consuming the Blood and Treasure of England in this Dispute And so on the Fifth of February they made an Act of Council which recites their sad Condition and impowers the Lord Lieutenant to renew the Treaty with the Parliament for the Surrender of Dublin and quitting the Government And accordingly his Excellency did the next day write to Wharton and Salway two of the Parliament Commissioners That he was now satisfied in the Point he scrupled at viz. the King's Orders and therefore was willing to surrender the Government on the Terms formerly propos'd and desir'd that Succors might be sent immediately Hereupon the Parliament did order 3 March That if Ormond would give one of his Sons Hostage for Performance together with the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Chichester and Sir James Ware that then Coot's Regiment of Horse and Monroe's and Fenwick's Regiments of Foot at that time in Ulster should march to his Assistance and that the Lords of Insiquin and Ardes should give the Enemy Diversion And accordingly the Lord Richard Butler afterwards Earl of Arran was sent Hostage to Chester and the aforesaid Three Regiments were received in Ormond's Garisons and the Lord Insiquin sent his Excellency Twenty Barrels of Powder and half a Tun of Match and on the Seventeenth of March the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Arthur Chichester and Sir James Ware were sent to the Committee at Derby-house to be Hostages for Performance of the Agreement with the Parliament and to solicit That Papists always adhering to the King and Papists that got out of the Rebels Quarters as soon as they could and Papists remaining in the Rebels Quarters that have shewed constant good Affections c. may be indemnified That Ormond may have leave to wait on the King and that the other Lords and Gentlemen may have Posses to go through England That Ormond may have leave to transport as many Papists to foreign Service as will go with him for which Liberty he will remit Ten thousand Pound That no Oaths other than those of Fidelity may be imposed on any Protestant and that the Common Prayer and their respective Imployments may be continued to them But they were told by the English Committee That they were Hostages and not Commissioners And on the same 17th day of March the Parliament of Ireland which had before made an Address to the Parliament of England for Protection quod vide Burlace 178 did remonstrate their Gratitude to the Marquiss of Ormond in the following Address signed by the Speakers of both Houses The Remonstrance of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled declaring the Acknowledgment of their hearty Thankfulness to the most Honourable James Marquiss of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland His Excellency VVE the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament in Our whole Body do present Our selves before your Lordship acknowledging with great Sense and feeling your Lordships singular Goodness to Us the PROTESTANT PARTY and those who have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them who have been preserved to this day under God by your Excellencies Providence and Pious Care which has not been without a vast Expence out of your own Estate as also to the hazarding of your Person in great and dangerous Difficulties And when your Lordship found your Self with the Strength remaining with you to be too weak to resist an insolent and upon all Advantages perfidious and bloody Enemy rather than we should Perish You have in your Care transferred Us into their hands that are both able and willing to preserve Us and that not by a bare casting Us off but by complying so far with Us that you have not denied our Desires of Hostages and amongst them of one of your most dear Sons All which being such a free Earnest of your Excellencies Love to our Religion Nation and both Houses do incite Us here to come unto you with Hearts filled with your Love and Tongues declaring how much We are obliged to your Excellency
declared That this is not meant or intended by any thing herein contained that this Nation will not insist upon the performance of the Articles of Peace and by all just means provide against the Violation of the same And inasmuch as his Majesty is at present as we are informed in the power of a Presbiterian party of the Scots who declared themselves Enemies to this Nation and vowed the Extirpation of our Religion ☜ we declare That it is not hereby intended to oblige ourselves to obey or observe any Governour that shall come unduely nominated or procured from his Majesty by reason of or during his being in an unfree Condition that may raise Disturbance of the present Government established by his Majesty's Authority or redound to the Violation of the Articles of Peace By the General Assembly c. Logreogh 24th of Decemb. 1650. IT is declared That by the word OUGHT expressed in the said Declaration this Day voted in this Assembly it is not meant or intended to look back or have a retrospect into any former Proceedings of the Clergy However they would not consent the following Clause should be added viz. Or set free or discharge the People upon any pretence whatsoever from yeilding Obedience to the Power and Authority intrusted by his Majesty in any Governour of this Kingdom during the Continuance of his Commission or the Powers and Authorities from thence derived although the Lord-Deputy did very importunately desire it But now that the Confederates have gotten a Governour to their mind one of their own Religion and in truth a brave Man it is but reason to expect that the Assembly should take valiant and unanimous Resolutions for a suitable Defence but Experience hath convinced the World that they who are most quarrelsom are not always most stout and therefore it is not to be wondered that it should within very few Days and before any new Misfortune happened be proposed in the Assembly That they might send to Treat with the Enemy for the Surrender of all that was left However the major part of the Assembly rejected the Motion with Scorn whereupon the Bishop of Fernes proposed ☜ To resort to their first Confederacy and so proceed in their Preservation without any respect to the King's Authority And this disloyal Motion found so many Abettors especially of the Clergy that those who were zealous in opposing it were fain to reproach the Assembly by telling them That they now manifested that it was not their prejudice to the Marquess of Ormond nor their zeal to Religion that had transported them but their dislike of the King's Authority and their resolution to withdraw themselves from it That they themselves would constantly submit to it and defend it with their utmost hazard as long as they should be able and when they should be reduced to extremity that Treating with the Enemy could no longer be deferred they would in that Treaty make no provision for them but be contented that they should be excluded from any benefit thereof who were so forward to exclude the King's Authority ☞ But as some of the Irish that pretended Obedience and professed Loyalty were nevertheless daily undermining the Government in favour of the Nuntio and by b P. W. Remonstrance 583. mixing Truth and Lies indifferently and by clamour on the common Topick of ill Success did raise Sedition and foment Jealousies hoping to get rid of the Lord-Lieutenant and to get the Kingdom in their own power to dispose of it to the Pope or some other Forreign Prince as hath already been shewn So there were others that did actually correspond with the Cromwelists and poorly truckled to the prevailing Party for fear of whom they pretended at first to have rais'd their Rebellion insomuch that in a Letter of the Seventh of May the Earl of Castlehaven complains of the Marquess of Antrim's Defection and says That the Irish are so false that No-body is to be trusted for either the Husband or the Wife are still Treating with the Enemy and in their Camp And a greater Man than he in his Letter of June 26. to the King acquaints His Majesty That His Affairs are confounded by the ever-Disloyal Party of the Irish Clergy to whom Lying is as natural as Rebellion But that which is more wonderful is that the Popish Archbishop of Armagh and others should issue Precepts to pray for the Success of Cromwell's Forces P. W. Remonstrance 706 707. whilst Dominick Dempsy a Franciscan Fryer and Mr. Long the Jesuit asserted That the King being out of the Catholick Church it was not lawful to pray for him in particular or in general publickly except on Good-Friday as comprehended amongst the Infidels Jews Mahometans Pagans and Hereticks and even then it is lawful to pray but for the welfare of his Soul onely and not for his Temporal Prosperity But this will be the less admired P. W. Remonstrance when it is known that the same Archbishop of Armagh pleaded for favour from the Parliament to the Ulster Irish because says he They never had Affection to the King nor his Family And as for me says he I was never a Friend or Well wisher to any of the Four meaning the King the Dukes of York and Gloucester and the Marquess of Ormond And indeed the Irish began this Correspondence very early for in September 1649. Coll. Dungan writes to the Lord-Lieutenant That Kelly the Lord of Antrim ' s Priest was in Dublin with Cromwell And to manifest that it was not the Popish Clergy alone that entertained Disloyal Sentiments but that even some of their Nobility and greatest Men and such as had received both Honour and Estate from the King did ungratefully plunge themselves into the same Crimes I will add the substance of a Letter from Thomas Talbot to the Marquess of Ormond which I have faithfully extracted from the Original dated October 22. 1650 wherein he writes That General Preston being at the Lord Glanmalira ' s discoursing about the Clergy's Excommunication of all that should obey his Excellency's Orders wished The Plague had taken the Clergy that did not first seize on Ormond's Person and then they might go through with their Design c. That the General and Sir James Preston his Son after long and private Discourse with the Bishop of Dromore imployed Father Taylor to Ireton with many Instructions signed by Preston but written by the Bishop That Sir James Preston at Banchur expressed much bitterness against the King saying That he took the Covenant and Signed a Declaration against the late Peace with the Irish and wished The Devil would take all those that would Serve His Majesty after doing so base a thing and that for his part he would Treat with Ireton and was sure the Parliament would give the Irish advantagious Conditions That the said Sir James after long Discourse with Terence Coughlan told Mr. Talbot That Coughlan thought it Folly not to submit and take
Bryan mac William Farral John mac Edmond Farral John Farral Roger mac Bryne Farral Barnaby Farral James mac Teig Faral his Mark. Morgan mac Carbry Farral Donough mac Carbry Farral Richard mac Conel Farral William mac James Farral James Farral Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farral Conock mac Bryne Farral Readagh mac Lisagh Farral Connor oge mac Connor Farral Edmond mac Connor Farral Cahel mac Bryne Farral Appendix IV. A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to King Charles the First to prevent a Peace with the Irish May it please your Most Excellent Majesty WE your Majesties Justices on the 30 th of January last Receiv'd your Majesties Letter of the 11 th of the same We being then in Council at this Board which Letters we then immediately communicated to the Council as we always do in all matters of Importance concerning your Majesties Affairs here By those Letters your Majesty declared that you had sent a Commission to our very good Lord the Lord Marquess of Ormond and others Authorizing them to receive in Writing what the Petitioners Catholicks of Ireland mentioned in those Letters would say or propound and to return the same to your Majesty And by the same Letters your Majesty Commanded us your Justices to give those Commissioners our best assistance and furtherance as there shall be occasion wherein as in all things else we have always done and shall ever do we shall most readily obey your Majesties Royal Commands with all humble Duty and Submission having nothing more in our Care and Endeavours in these perplexed times than to advance your Service and to preserve your Soveraign Rights and Interests here where so dangerous Attempts have of late been made against them by so Aniversal a Conspiracy of the Papists of this Kingdom We do with much Joy of heart Comfort our selves to see your Majesties gracious inclination to hear your Subjects whatsoever they be in themselves and as therein we behold your goodness so we to whose Care and Circumspection your Majesty hath committed the great Trust of this your Kingdom cannot but esteem it a great breach of Duty and Faith in us to be silent in such things as may give light in this important business and which cannot come to your Majesties knowledge but by your Ministers These Petitioners do affirm That they had recourse to Arms for Preservation of your Royal Rights and Prerogatives which if it were true we should be subject to the full Tax of Treachery if we should not with all Zeal and hearty Affection have joined with them And if that had been the true ground of their entring into quarrel with us it should cost little Mony or Blood to the Kingdom of England to reconcile us They well know that before this Rebellion in the Parliament held here and formerly we opposed them several times where we found them vehemently labour to abridge those Prerogatives and antient Rights of the Crown here and to derogate from your Royal Authority in many Parts thereof as by particulars will appear But we must upon full observation of their Courses and Actions since the First breaking out of this unnatural Rebellion unfeignedly affirm That they do but take up this for an excuse of their most odious breach of Faith and Duty to your Most Sacred Majesty their inward intent being as since hath appeared to deprive your Majesty of all those Prerogatives they spake of and even of your Crown and Kingdom resolving also to destroy and extirpate out of this Island as well the true Protestant Religion as also your Majesties most Loyal Brittish Subjects whom they hate chiefly because they Religiously love your Majesty and your Children and in that love were such leaders of them in all their late seeming Acts of Bounty and Duty towards your Majesty as without shameful bewraying their evil hearts they could not shun the same whereat they often shewed much reluctancy as appeared in reducing the subsidies and other things In Vlster where the Rebellion first broke forth it is testified upon Oath by a Gentleman that was a Prisoner amongst the Rebels that he heard one of the Rebels a man of Note amongst them say That if he had your Majesty where he than spake that he would flea you quick but they would have the Kingdom and their will of you Others there said that they had a King of their own in Ireland Others said that they would have an Irish King and regarded not King Charles the King of England Others that they had a new King and had Commission from him for what they did Others that Sir Phelim O Neal should be their King and that they would give a great sum of Mony to have King Charles his Head these Speeches were uttered in several Counties in that Province and by several Parties also those in Vlster devis'd false Prophesies and dispers'd and publish'd them and amongst others things so devis'd by them one Prophesie is said to be that Tyrone or Sir Phelim O Neal should drive your Majesty with your whole Posterity out of England and that You and your Posterity shall be hereafter Profugi in terra aliena in aeternum to which Phelim O Neal Regal Attributes have been given by some of the Rebels and he hath written in a Regal Stile and did Seal Letters with a Seal whereon there was a Regal Crown which we have seen When the Rebellious Lords and Gentry of the Pale and Leinster and after them those of Munster and Conaugh and the Irish in Leinster rose in Rebellion who appeared not in Arms until those in the Pale brake out those in the Pale declared to Assault your Majesties Castle and City of Dublin where reside your Officers of State and where are the Ensigns and Ornaments of your Royal Authority and Soveraignty here and all the Records of your Revenues and Interest which they purposed to Seize and by holding that Place to take away the means for arrival of English here other than by main force to which intent they Assembled in great numbers near this City within two or three Miles round about it having then also strongly Besieg'd your Majesties Port Town of Droghe da as a step to the gaining of this City presuming all this while that no succour should come out of England and all this done not only by the barbarous Rebels of Vlster but also by the degenerate ungrateful Lords and Gentry of the Pale and when by Gods blessing and your Majesties tender care of the remanant of your poor People left yet undestroyed in sending Forces hither we were enabled by your Majesties Forces to beat off those Multitudes and to raise the Siege of Drogheda then as well the Old English as the Irish all Papists and now Rebels which drew themselves farther off and finding that they had not so ready a way to rent the Kingdom out of your Majesties hands as they at first supposed they then found it necessary to fall
any of them shall joyn with us in this Act following J. A. B. Do in the Presence of Almighty God and all the Angels and Saints in Heaven and by the Contents of this Bible promise vow swear and protest to bear Faith and true Allegiance to Our Soveraign Lord King Charles and the Heirs and Successors of His Body begotten and will defend Him and Them as far as I may with my Life Power and Estate against all Persons that shall attempt any thing against His or Their Persons Honours Estates or Dignities and that I will in exposing my Self Power and Estate joyn with the Irish Army or any other to recover His Royal Prerogatives forcibly wrested from him by the Puritans in the Houses of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others that shall directly or indirectly endeavour to suppress or do any Act contrary to real Government as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdictions and the Lawfulness thereof in the Church-Power Priviledges of Prelates the lawful Rights and Priviledges of the Subjects and I will do no Act or thing directly or indictly to prejudice the Publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion in any of His Majesties Dominions and that I will joyn with and be assisting to the Members in the Common-weal for Redresses to be had of the Grievances and Pressures thereof in such Manner and Form as shall be thought fit by a lawful Parliament and to my Power as far as I may ☜ I will oppose and bring to condign Punishment even to the loss of Life and Liberty and Estate all such as shall either by Force or Practice Councels Plots Conspiracies or otherwise do or attempt any thing to the contrary of any Article clause or thing in this present Oath Vow and Protestatation contained and neither for Hope of Reward of Fear of Punishment nor any respect whatsoever shall relinquish this Oath and Protestation So help me God This Declaration and Oath was entred in the Counsel Book of Kilkeny and this a true Copy thereof Witness my Hand this Ninth of May 1644. Hierome Green Cler. Counsel Kilkeny Appendix XII The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament Assembled against the Irish Rebellion the 17th of November 1641. WHereas the happy and peaceable Estate of this Realm hath been of late and is still interrupted by sundry Persons ill affected to the Peace and Tranquility thereof who contrary to their Duty and Loyalty to His Majesty and against the Laws of God and the fundamental Laws of this Realm have traiterously and rebelliously raised Arms seized upon His Majesties Forts and Castles and dispossessed many of his faithful Subjects of their Houses Lands and Goods and have slain many of them and committed other cruel and inhuman Outrages and Acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled being justly moved with a right Sense of the said disloyal Rebellious Proceedings and Actions of the Peesons aforesaid do hereby protest and declare that the said Lords and Commons from their hearts do detest and abhor the said abominable Actions and that they shall and will to their utmost Power maitain the Rights of His Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the Peace and Safety thereof as well against the Persons aforesaid their Abbetters and Adherents as also against all foreign Princes Potentates and other Persons and Attempts whatsoever And in case the Persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesad Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to His Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient Time and in such manner and form as by His Majesty or the chief Governour or Governours and the Councel of this Realm shall be set down The said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare that they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their Attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the Approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of His Majesties chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Appendix XIII His Majesties Proclamation against the Irish Rebellion By the KING WHeras divers lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in our Kingdom of Ireland surprized divers of our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surprized some of our Garrisons possessed themselves of some of our Magazines of Arms and Ammunition dispossessed many of our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands robbed and spoiled many Thousands of our good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great values Massacred multitudes to them imprisoned many others and some who have the Honour to serve us as Privy Councellors of that our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked Disloyalty and horrible Acts committed by those Persons do hereby not only declare our just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like Acts on any of our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against our Royal Person and Enemies to our Royal Crown of England and Ireland And we do hereby strictly charge and command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against us and our Royal Authority which we cannot otherwise interpret than Acts of high Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they immediately lay down their Arms and forbear all further Acts of Hostility wherein if they fail we do let them know that we have authorized our Justices of Ireland and other our chief Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorize them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Disloyalty against us their lawful and undoubted King and Sovereign have made themselves unworthy of any Mercy or Favour whereinour said Justices or other Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our said Army shall be countenanced and supported by us and by our powerful Succours of our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to Obedience those wicked Disturbers of that Peace which by the Blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily enjoyed under the Government of our Royal Father and Us. And this our Royal Pleasure We do hereby require our Justices or other chief Governour or Governours of that our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be published and proclaimed in and throughout our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under our Signet at our Palace of Westminster the First Day of January in the 17 th Year of
our Reign 1641. Appendix XIV The Oath of Association taken by the Irish Rebels The Preamble WHereas the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom have been inforced to take Arms for the necessary Defence and Preservation as well of their Religion plotted and by many foul Practices endeavoured to be quite supprest by the Puritan Faction as likewise their Lives Esttates and Liberties as also for the Defence and Safeguard of His Majesties regal Power just Prerogatives Honour State and Rights invaded upon and for that it is requisite that there should be an unanimous Consent and real Union between ALL the Catholicks of this Realm to maintain the Premises and strengthen them against their Adversaries It is thought fit by them that they and whosoever shall adhere unto their Party as a Confederate should for the better Assurance of their adhering Fidelity and Constancy to the Publick Cause take the ensuing Oath The Oath of Association J. A. B. do profess swear and protest before God and his Saints and his Angels that I will during my Life bear true Faith and Allegiance to my Sovereign Lord Charles by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland and to his Heirs and lawful Successors and that I will to my Power during my Life defend uphold maintain all his and their just Prerogatives Estates and Rights the Power and Priviledges of the Parliament of this Realm the fundamental Laws of Ireland the free Exercise of the Roman Catholick Faith and Religion throughout this Land and the Lives just Liberties Possessions Estates and Rights of all those that have taken or shall take this Oath and perform the Contents thereof and that I will obey and ratifie all the Orders and Decrees made and to be made by the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom concerning the said publick Cause and that I will not seek directly or indirectly any Pardon or Protection for any Act done or to be done touching this general Cause without the Consent of the Major part of the said Council and that I will not directly or indirectly do any Act or Acts that shall prejudice the said Cause but will to the hazard of my Life and Estate assist prosecute and maintain the same Moreover I do further swear that I will not accept of or submit unto any Peace made or to be made with the said confederate Catholicks without the Consent and Approbation of the General Assembly of the said confederate Catholicks And for the preservation and strengthening of the Association and Union of the Kingdom that upon any Peace or Accommodation to be made or concluded with the said confederate Catholicks as aforesaid I will to the utmost of my Power insist upon und maintain the ensuing Propositions until a Peace as aforesaid be made and the matters to be agreed upon in the Articles of Peace be established and secured by Parliament So help me God The Propositions mentioned in the aforesaid Oath 1. THAT the Roman Catholicks both Clergy and Laity to their several Capacities have free and publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion and Function throughout the Kingdom in as full Lustre and Splendor as it was in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh or any other Catholick Kings his Predecessors Kings of England and Lords of Ireland either in Ireland or England 2. That the secular Clergy of Ireland viz. Primates Arch-Bishops Bishops Ordinaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries and other Dignitaries Parsons Vicars and all other Pastors of the Secular Clergy and their respective Successors shall have and enjoy all and all Manner of Jurisdictions Priviledges Immunities in as full and ample Manner as the Roman Catholicks Secular Clergy had or enjoyed the same within this Realm at any Time during the Reign of the Late Henry the Seventh Sometimes King of England and Lord of Ireland Any Law Declaration of Law Statute Power and Authority whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding 3. That all Laws and Statutes made since the Twentieth Year of King Henry the Eighth whereby any Restraint Penalty Mulct Incapacity or Restriction whatsoever is or may be laid upon any of the Roman Catholicks either of the Clergy or of the Laity for such the said free Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion within this Kingdom and of their several Functions Jurisdictions and Priviledges may be repealed revoked and declared void by one or more Acts of Parliament to be passed therein 4. That all Primates Archbishops Bishops Ordinaries Deans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Chancellors Treasurers Chaunters Provosts Wardens of Collegiate Churches Prebendaries and other Dignitaries Parsons Vicars and other Pastors of the Roman Catholick Secular Clergy and their respective Successors shall have hold and enjoy all the Churches and Church-Livings in as large and ample Manner as the late Protestant Clergy respectively enjoyed the same on the First Day of October in the Year of our Lord 1641 Together with all the Profits Emoluments Perquisites Liberties and the Rights to their respective Sees and Churches belonging as well in all places now in the Possession of the Confederate Catholicks as also in all other places that shall be recovered by the said Confederate Cathollcks from the adverse party within this Kingdom saving to the Roman Catholick Laity their Rights according to the Laws of the Land Appendix XV. The Pope's Bull to the Irish HAving taken into our serious consideration the great Zeal of the Irish towards the propagating of the Catholick Faith and the Piety of the Catholick Warriers in the several Armies of that Kingdom which was for that singular fervency in the true worship of God and notable care had formerly in the like case by the Inhabitants thereof for the maintenance and preservation of the same Orthodox Faith called of old the Land of Saints and having got certain notice how in imitation of their Godly and Worthy Ancestors they endeavour by force of Arms to deliver their thralled Nation from the Oppressions and Grievous Injuries of the Hereticks wherewith this long time it hath been afflicted and heavily burthened and gallantly do what in them lieth to extirpate and totally root out those workers of Iniquity who in the Kingdom of Ireland had infected and always striven to infect the Mass of Catholick Purity with the pestiferous Leaven of their Heretical contagion We therefore being willing to cherish them with the gift of those Spiritual graces whereof by God we are ordained the only disposers on Earth by the mercy of the same Almighty God trusting in the Authority of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and by vertue of that power of binding and loosing of Souls which God was pleased without our deserving to confer upon us To all and every one of the faithful Christians in the aforesaid Kingdom of Ireland now and for the time Militating against the Hereticks and other Enemies of the Catholick Faith they being truly and sincerely penitent after Confession and the Spiritual refreshing of themselves with
Protestant Subjects And that all the Laws and Statutes established in that Kingdom against Popery and Popish Recusants may continue of Force and be put in due Execution 3. That Restitution be made of all our Churches and Church Rights and Revenues and all our Churches and Chappels re-edified and put in as good Estate as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion and as they ought to be at the charge of the Confederate Roman-Catholicks as they call themselves who have been the occasion of rhe Deftruction of the said Churches and possessed themselves of the Profits and Revenues thereof 4. That the Parliament now sitting in Ireland may be continued there for the better settlement of the Kingdom and that all Persons duly Indicted in the said Kingdom of Treason Felony or other Heinous Crimes may be duly and legally Proceeded against Outlawed Tryed and Adjudged according to Law and that all Persons lawfully Convicted and Attainted or to be Convicted and Attainted for the same may receive due Punishment accordingly 5. That no man may take upon him or execute the Office of a Mayor or Magistrate in any Corporation or the Office of a Sheriff or Justice of Peace in any City or County in the said Kingdom until he have first taken the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 6. That all Popish Lawyers who refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance may be Suppressed and Restrained from Practice in that Kingdom the rather because the Lawyers in England do not here practise until they take the Oath of Supremacy and it hath been found by Woful Experience that the Advice of Popish Lawyers to the People of Ireland hath been a great cause of their continued disobedience 7. That there may be a present absolute Suppression and Dissolution of all the Assumed Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the said Consederates exercise over your Majesties Subjects both in Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal 8. That all the Arms and Ammunition of the said Confederates be speedily brought into your Majesties Stores 9. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects Ruined and Destroyed by the said Confederates may be Repaired for their great Losses out of the Estates of the said Confederates not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of whereby they may the better be enabled to re-inhabit and defend the said Kingdom of Ireland 10. That the said Confederates may Rebuild the several Plantation-Houses and Castles Destroyed by them in Ireland in as good state as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion which your Majesties Protestant Subjects have been bound by their several Patents to Build and Maintain for your Majesties Service 11. That the great Arrears of Rent due to your Majesty out of the Estates of your Majesties Protestant Subjects at and since Michaelmas 1641 may be paid unto your Majesty by such of the Consederates who have either received the said Rents to the uses of the said Confederates or destroyed the same by disabling your Majesties Protestant Subjects to pay the same and have also destroy'd all or the most part of all other Rents or means of support belonging to your said Protestant Subjects And that your said Protestant Subjects may be discharged of all such Arrears of Rents to your Majesty 12. That the said Confederates may give satisfaction to the Army for the great Arrears due unto them since the Rebellion and that such Commanders as have raised Forces at their own charges and laid forth great Sums of Money out of their own Purses and engaged themselves for Money and Provisions to keep themselves their Holds and Soldiers under their Commands in the due necessary defence of your Majesties Rights and Laws may be in due sort satisfied to the encouragement of others in like times and cases which may happen 13 That touching such parts of the Confederate Estates as being forfeited for their Treasons are come or shall duly come into your Majesties Hands and Possession by that Title your Majesty after the due satisfaction first made to such as claim by former Acts of Parliament would be pleased to take the same into your own Hands and Possession And for the necessary encrease of your Majesties Revenue and better security of the said Kingdom of Ireland and the Protestant Subjects living under your Gracious Government there to plant the same with British and Protestants upon reasonable and honourable Terms 14. That one good Walled Town may be Built and kept Repaired in every County of the said Kingdom of Ireland and Endowed and Furnished with necessary and sufficient means of Legal and Just Government and Defence for the better security of your Majesties Laws and Rights more especially the true Protestant Religion in time of danger in any of which Towns no Papist may be permitted to Dwell or Inhabit 15. That for the better satisfaction of Justice and your Majesties Honour and for the future Security of the said Kingdom and your Majesties Protestant Subjects there exemplary Punishment according to Law may be inflicted upon such as have there Traiterously Levied War and taken up Arms against your Majesties Protestant Subjects and Laws and therein against your Majesty especially upon such as have had their hands in the shedding of Innocent Blood or had to do with the First Plot or Conspiracy or since that time have done any notorious Murder or Overt Act of Treason 16. That all your Majesties Towns Forts and places of Strength destroyed by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be by them and at their Charges Re-edified and delivered up into your Majesties hands to be duly put into the Government under your Majesty and your Laws of your good Protestants and that all Strengths and Fortifications made and set up by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be slighted and thrown down or else delivered up and disposed of for Protestant Government and Security as aforesaid 17. That according to the Presidents of former times in cases of general Rebellions in Ireland the Attainders which have been duly had by Outlawry for Treason done in this Rebellion may be established and confirmed by Act of Parliament to be in due form of Law transmitted and passed in Ireland and that such Traitors as for want of Protestant and indifferent Jurors to Indict them in the proper County are not yet Indictd not Convicted or Attainted by Outlary or otherwise may upon due proof of their Offences be by like Acts of Parliament Convicted and Attainted and all such Offenders forfeit their Estates as to Law appertaineth and your Majesty to be adjudged and put in possession without any Office or Inquisition to be had 18. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects may be restored to the quiet Possession of all their Castles Houses Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments and Leases and to the quiet possession of the Rents thereof as they had the same before and at the time of the breaking forth of this Rebellion and from whence
touching Universities and Inns of Court We humbly conceive that this part of the Proposition savoureth of some desire to become independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truly happy but in the good Unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in foreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambridge where they might as cheeply be bred up and become as Learned which course I conceive is holden out of their Pride and Disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed And for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English Customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one original Fountain and see the manner of the practice of that in the same great Channel where His Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal Instruction where their Foundations of Learning are to be laid a degenerate Corruption in Religion and Justice may happily be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true Grounds of things which are best preserved in Unity when they grow out of the same Root than if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most pious and prudent Consideration and Judgment 8. Prop. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kingdom be conferred upon Roman Catholick Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England have here and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they have not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther Capacities or Priviledges than they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Prop. That the insupportable Oppression of your Subjects by reason of the Court of Wards and Respit of Homage be taken away and certain Revenue in Lieu thereof setled upon your Majesty without Diminution of your Majesties Profits Answ We know of no Oppression by reason of the Court of Wards and we humbly conceive that the Court of Wards is of great use for the raising of your Majesties Revenues the preservation of your Majesties Tenures and chiefly the Education of the Gentry in the Protestant Religion and in Civility and Learning and good Manners who otherwise would be brought up in Ignorance and Barbarism their Estates be ruined by their Kindred and Friends and continue their depending upon their Chieftains and Lords to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and Protestant Subjects and there being no colour of exception to your Majesties just Title to Wardships we know not why the taking away of your Court concerning the same should be pressed unless it be to prevent the Education of the Lords and Gentry that fall Wards in the Protestant Religion For that part of this Proposition which concerns Respit of Homage We humbly conceive that reasonable that some way may be setled for that if that standeth with your Majesties good Pleasure without prejudice to your Majesty or your Majesties Protestant Subjects 10. Prop. That no Lord not estated in the Kingdom or estated and not resident shall have vote in the said Parliament by proxy or otherwise and none admitted to the House of Commons but such as shall be estated and resident within the Kingdom Answ We humbly conceive that in the Year 1641 by the Graces which your Majesty then granted to your Subjects of Ireland the matter of this Proposition was in a fair way regulated by your utter abolishing of blank Proxies and limiting Lords present and attending in the Parliament of Ireland that no one of them should be capable of more Proxies than two and prescribing the Peers of that Kingdom not there resident to purchase fitting Proportions of Land in Ireland within five Years from the last of July 1641 or else to lose their Votes till they should make such purchases which purchases by reason of the Troubles hapning in the Kingdom and which have continued for two years and a half have not peradventure yet been made and therefore your Majesty may now be pleased and may take just occasion to enlarge that time for five Years more from the time when that Kingdom may again be setled in a happy firm peace And as to Members of the House of Commons the same is most fit as we humbly conceive to be regulated by the Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom 11. Prop. That an Act be passed in the next Parliament declaratory that the Parliament of Ireland is a free Parliament of it self independant of and not subordinate to the Parliament of England and that the Subjects of Ireland are immediately subject to your Majesty as in right of your Revenue and that the Members of the said Parliament of Ireland and all other the Subjects of Ireland are independant and no way to be ordered or concluded by the Parliament of England and are only to be ordered and governed within that Kingdom by your Majesty and such Governours as are or shall be there appointed and by the Parliament of that Kingdom according to the Laws of the Land Answ This Proposition concerns your Majesties High Court of Parliament both of England and Ireland and is beyond our Abilities who are not acquainted with the Records and Presidents of this Nature to give an Answer thereunto and therefore we humbly desire your Majesties pardon for not answering unto the same 12. Prop. That the assumed Power or Jurisdiction in the Council Board of determining all Manner of Causes be limited to Matters of State and all Patents Estates and Grants illegally and extrajudicially avoided there or elsewhere be left in State as before and the Parties grieved their Heirs or Assigns till legal Eviction Answ The Council-Table hath always exercised Jurisdiction in some Cases ever since the English Government
was setled in that Kingdom and is of long Continuance in Cases of some Nature as the beginning thereof appeareth not which seemeth to be by Prescription and hath always been armed with Power to examine upon Oath as a Court of Justice or in the Nature of a Court of Justice in Cases of some Nature and may be very necessary still in many Cases especially for the present till your Majesties Laws may more generally be received in that Kingdom and we conceive that Board is so well limited by printed Instructions in your Majesties Royal Father's Time and by your Majesties Graces in the Seventeenth Year of your Reign that it needeth for this present little or no regulating at all howbeit they refer that to your Majesties great Wisdom and Goodness to do therein as to Law and Justice shall appertain 13. Prop. That the Statutes of the Eleventh Twelfth and Thirteenth Years of Queen Elizabeth concerning the Staple Commodities be repealed reserving to His Majesty lawful and just Poundage and a Book of Rates be setled by an indifferent Committee of both Houses for all Commodities Answ The matter of this Proposition is setled in a fitting and good way by your Majesty already as we conceive amongst the Graces granted by your Majesty to your People of Ireland in the Seventeenth Year of your Majesties Reign to which we humbly refer our selves 14. Prop. That insomuch as the long continuance of the chief Governor or Governors of that Kingdom in that place of so great Eminency and Power hath been a principal Occasion that much Tyranny and Oppression hath been used and exercised upon the Subjects of that Kingdom that your Majesty will be pleased to continue such Governours hereafter but for three Years and that none once employed therein be appointed for the same again until the Expiration of six Years next after the End of the first three Years and that an Act pass to disanual such Governor or Governors during their Government directly or indirectly in Vse Trust or otherwise to make any manner of Purchase or Acquisition of any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within that Kingdom other than from your Majesties own Heirs and Successors Answ We humbly conceive that this Proposition tendeth to lay a false and scandalous Aspersion on your Majesties gracious Government over Ireland and that it toucheth very high upon your Wisdom Justice and Power and under Colour of supposed Corruptions pretended to be in the greatest Officer that commandeth under your Majesty there if he continue so long in his Government as may well enable him to find out and discover the true State of the Kingdom and the dangerous Disposition and Designs of the Popish party there to prevent him therein and to turn him out from doing Service before or as soon as he is throughly informed and experienced how to do the same and then to hold him excluded so long that in all likelyhood he shall not live to come to that place the second time which we humbly conceive will be a great Discouragement to any Person of Honour and Fortune to serve your Majesty in that high Trust And for their purchasing Lands in that Kingdom your Majesty may be pleased to leave them to the Laws and punish them severely if they commit any Offence or exercise any Oppressions under Colour of purchasing of any Lands or Estates whatsoever 15. Prop. That an Act may be passed in the next Parliament for the raising and setling of Trained Bands within the several Counties of that Kingdom as well to prevent foreign Invasion as to render them the more serviceable and ready for your Majesties Service as Cause shall require Answ The having of Train-Bands in Ireland for the present cannot under favour be for your Majesties Service or the Safety of that Kingdom for that the Protestants by the said sad Effects of the late Rebellion are so much destroyed that the said Bands must consist in effect altogether of the Confederates Catholicks and to continue them in Arms stored with Ammunition and made ready for Service by Mustering and often Training will prove under Colour of advancing your Majesties Service against foreign Invasions a meer Guard and Power of the Popish Confederates and by force of Arms according to their late Oaths and Protestations to execute all their cruel Designs for extirpation of the Protestant Religion and English Government both of which they MORTALLY HATE however in cunning they dissemble it and to prevent the setling an Army of good Protestants without which your Majesties good Subjects cannot live securely there 16. Prop. That an Act of Oblivion be passed in the next free Parliament to extend to all your Majesties said Catholick Subjects and their Adherents for all manner of Offences Capital Criminal and Personal and the said Act to extend to all Goods and Chattels Customs Mesne Profits Prizes Arrears of Rent taken received or incurred since these Troubles Answ We humbly pray that the Laws of force be taken into consideration and do humbly conceive that your Majesty in Honour and Justice may forbear to discharge or release any Actions Suits Debts or Interests whereby your Majesties Protestant Subjects who have committed to Offence against your Majesty or your Laws shall be barred or deprived of any of their legal Remedies or just Demands which by any of your Majesties Laws and Statutes they may have against the Popish Confederates who are the only Delinquents or any of their party for or in respect of any Wrongs done unto them or any of their Ancestors or Predecessors in or concerning their Lands Goods or Estates since the contriving or breaking forth of the Rebellion the said Confederates having without provocation shed so much innocent Blood and acted so many Cruelties as cannot be parallelled in any Story And we conceive it to be high presumption in them upon so weak Grounds to propound an Act of Oblivion in such general Terms some of the Comederates having been Contrives or Actors of such cruel Murthers ☞ and other Acts of Inhumanity as cry to God and your Sacred Majesty for Justice and they having of your Majesties Revenues Customs Subsidies and other Rights of your Crown in their hands are disbursed by them to the Value of Two Hundred Thousand Pounds and more 17. Prop. For as much as your Majesties said Catholick Subjects have been taxed with many inhuman Cruelties which they never committed your Majesties said Suppliants therefore for their Vindication and to manifest to all the World their desire to have all such hainous Offenders punished and the Offenders brought to Justice do desire that in the next Parliament all notorious Murthers Breaches of Quarter and inhuman Cruelties committed of either Side may be questioned in the said Parliament if your Majesty think fit and such as shall appear to be guilty to be excepted out of the said Act of Oblivion and punished according to their Deserts Answ We conceive this Proposition is made but for a flourish
and if the Confederates be so desirous to try their innocency as they pretend they need not stay for another Parliament in Ireland but submit to that which is now in being which is an equal and just Parliament as in some of our Reasons touching that point is expressed ☞ and the offering to draw it to a new Parliament is in effect to desire that they may be their own Judges For as that Kingdom is now imbroiled and wasted the chief Delinquents or their Confederates will be so prevalent a Faction in the next Parliament that they will be able and doubtless will clear all the Popish Party how guilty soever and condemn all the Protestants how innocent soever These Answers to the high and unexpected demands of the Confederates we have framed in humble obedience to your Majesties directions but being very sensible as of the weight and great importance of the business so also of our own weakness and want of time and well knowing that some of your Majesties Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers of that Kingdom are now in Town sent for over and here attending by your Majesties Command who by their long observationsâ— and experience of the aâ—aâ—rs and state of Ireland are better ablâ— to give your Majesty morâ— full and satisfactory answers touching the premises than we can and conceiving that the Collection in answer to the said Confederates Remonstrance which we humbly presented to your Majesty the Seventeenth of the last Month of April may in many things give your Majesty more light than these our answers do or can We humbly beseech your Majesty that the said Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers as occasion shall require may be called upon and heard to give your Majesty the more satisfaction in these particulars and that to the same purpose the Book of the said Collections may be perused and considered of as your Majesty shall find most requisite Append. XXIV Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General Governour of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty of the one part And Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires Appointed and Authorised for and in the behalf of His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects on the other part 1. IT is concluded accorded and agreed upon by his Majesties said Commissioner for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be provided by Act of Parliament to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom That the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the said Kingdom or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath expressed in the Statute of Secundo Eliz. commonly called the Oath of Supremacy and that the said Oath shall not be tendred unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of Allegiance in haec verba I A. B. do truly acknowledge confess testify and declare in my conscience before God and the World That our Sovereign Lord King CHARLES is Lawful and Rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or their Crown or Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other Governour for the time being all Treasons or Trayterout Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against his Majesty or any of them and I do make this recognition and acknowledgement heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So help me God c. So as by the same Act it be further Provided and Enacted that if any Roman-Catholick happen to be promoted presented or advanced to any Ecclesiastical Promotion Dignity or Benifice according to the form now used in the Protestant Church of Ireland that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not extend to any such Roman-Catholick Or if any being a Protestant be advanced promoted or presented to any Ecclesiastical Benefice Dignity or Promotion shall afterwards happen to become a Roman-Catholick that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not so far extend to any such Roman-Catholick but that upon tender of the said Oath and refusal thereof he be for that cause left subject to privation of the said Benefice Dignity or Promotion according to the said Statue and it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties that for all matters concerning the first Proposition of the said Catholicks viz. That all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman-Catholick Faith whereby any restraint penalty mulct or incapacity may be laid upon any Roman-Catholick within the Kingdom of Ireland may be Repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion That His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects be referred to His Majesties gracious Favour and further Concessions and that no clause in these Articles shall or may hinder His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from the benefit of His Majesties further Graces and Concessions and that no use shall be made of the Papers past on this Treaty or any of them concerning the said first Proposition which may in any sort hinder the said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from His Majesties further Concessions And that His Majesties said Commissioner and other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall cause whatsoever shall be further directed by His Majesty to be passed in Parliament for and on the behalf of His said Roman Catholick Subjects to be accordingly drawn into Bills and transmitted according to the usual manner to be afterwards passed as Acts in the said Parliament 2. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased to call a new Parliament to be held in this Kingdom on or before the last day of November next ensuing and that all matters agreed on by these Articles to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so to be agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no alteration or diminution here or
the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret and the rest of the Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them and as to his Majesties Rents to grow due at Easter next and from thenceforth the same to be payable unto his Majesty notwithstanding any thing contained in the Article of the Act of Oblivion or in any other Article to the contrary but the same not to be written for or Lewed until a full settlement in Parliament as aforesaid 30. It is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased That the Commissioners of Oâ—er and Terminer and Goal delivery to be named as aforesaid shall have power to hear and determine all Murthers Manslaughters Rapes Stealths Burning of Houses and Corn in Reek or Stacks Robberies Burglaries Forceable Entries Detainers of Possessions and other Offences committed or done and to be committed and â—one from the 15 th of September 1643 until the First day of the next Parliament These present Articles or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding Provided that the authority of the said Commissioners shall not extend to question any Person or Persons for doing or Committing any Act whatsoever before the conclusion of this Treaty by vertue or colour of any Warrant or Direction from those in pâ—ublick Authority among the Confederate Catholicks nor unto any Act which shall be done after the perfecting and concluding of these Articles by vertue or pretence of any authority which is now by these Articles agreed on Provided also the said Commission shall not continue longer than to the First day of the next Parliament In witness whereof his Excellency the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Iâ—eland his Majesties Commissioner to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Lord Lieutenant have put their Hands and Seals at Dublin this 28 th day of March 1646 and in the Two and Twentieth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign King Charles King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Appendix XXV The Petition of the Protestants of Munster against a Peace with the Irish to the Right Honourable the Lord Lieutenant General and Council of Ireland Humbly Sheweth THAT whereas after a long and happy enjoyment of the Peace and Prosperity under which by his Majesties Gracious Government this Land did lately flourish the Irish Papists of this Kingdom have on or about the Three and Twentieth day of October 1641 entred into a most Wicked and Treacherous Conspiracy to surprise the then Lords Justices and Council together with the City of Dublin and all other his Majesties Forts and Holds within this Kingdom intending thereby totally and at once to extirpate the Protestant Religion and English Nation from amongst them and consequently to alienate this Kingdom from the Crown and Government of England And for those ends although they were by the Divine Providence disappointed in the main point of that Bloody and Cruel design have pursued the same with indefatigable malice into Acts of open Rebellion and most inhumane Barbarism Robbing and Despoiling his Majesties good Subjects of their Lives and Fourtunes in all parts of the Kingdom insomuch as his Majesty for the Vindication of his Protestant Subjects from the cruel Rapines of the said Irish Papists was justly occasioned to denounce and undertake a War in this Kingdom the managing and support whereof he was graciously pleased to recommend to and entrust with his Parliament then sitting in England who having piously begun the great work of Suppressing the Cruelties of the aforesaid Irish were by the unhappy interposition of sundry fatal differences in England somented as may be greatly doubted by the Rebels of this Kingdom diverted from the careful and provident courses requisite in so important an affair By means whereof this Majesty who had undertaken the War for our defence was now constrained for our preservation to treat and conclude of a Cessation of Arms for Twelve Months space in which time he was made believe the aforesaid Irish Papists would submit to some 〈◊〉 and honourable conditions of Peace To when purpose Agents from the aforesaid Irish were admitted to have access to his Royal presence and his Majesty did not only in manifestation of his Pâ—ous and Paternal care of his Proteâ—â—ant Subjects command certain select persons welliâ—ensed and interested in the State and Affairs of this Kingâ—om to atâ—end his Royal Person and give information and assistance in the debate of so weighty a business but did also give admission to such Agents as his Protestant Subjects were able to imploy in representing their particular and general grievanced and sâ—fferings by the said Irish Papists who in the negotiation of that whole matter have endeavoured to make advantage of his Majesties 〈◊〉 and by sinister and corrupt means with a lavish expence of that treasure and those Estates which your Petitioners have been dispoled of by them to raise a Factious Party at the Court to seduce and misguide his Royal Majesty and to beguil his Judgment with a selfe opinion of their inclination to Peace and feigned forwardness to advanâ—â— his Service and to discountance and suppress those whose attendance his Majesty had required and those Agents whom your Petitioneâ—s imployed by which subtil and serpentine courses â—he said Irish Agents having quasht and deprest all opposers and accusers and removed all impediments to their 〈◊〉 ends of exâ—irpaâ—ing the English and before any equal debate of the cause proâ—â—red a transmission of the whole affair unto your Lordships with Power and Commission further to treat and conclude of such conditions as by those deceitful courses they had gained too great hope to be confirmed unto them which for some reasons was not thought fit to be done in England they do now with the same art and subtilty study to trick your Petitioners here before your Lordships and to compound for all their mischiefs multiplied upon the Heads of your Petitioners at their own rates And therefore at a time when neither your Petitioners nor any from them are present when the Agents imployed to his Sacred Majesty are unreturned to this Kingdom and whilst most of your Petitioners evidences of their detestable Treasons and horrible Barbarisms are remaining in England they endeavour to strike up the business with your Lordships upon such terms as your Petitioners who were once a considerable part of this late flourishing and now unhappy Kingdom have not the honour to be made privy unto or to be called or admitted to any debate of the business of that main influence upon themselves and their Posterity Wherefore your Petitioners having seen how far some Persons of Honour have been misguided and by secret and subtil contrivances drawn to become abused properties and instruments to accomplish the wicked designs of the aforesaid
Irish Rebels and finding how they are in all likelihood in danger to be overborn by the power and potency of their said Adversaries do in all humility beseech your Lordships first to call to mind that his Majesty hath by his Royal assent unto an Act of Parliament obliged himself not to grant any Pardon or terms of Peace to the aforesaid Rebels without the consent of his Parliament of England and accordingly that your Lordships would not suffer any part of his Majesties Honour to be betrayed to calumny in assenting to such packed terms of Peace as they have already contrived to draw your Lordships unto without the consent of the said Parliament of England and without admitting your Petitioners to a free and full debate of the cause whereby they may vindicate his Majesty and themselves from that unnatural aspersion which the Irish would maliciously fasten on them by making the one the fauter and the other the occasion of their Rebellion And that the matter may not be carryed with such indulgency towards them as that to extenuate their real enormities your Petitioners must be made guilty of imaginary crimes and undergo a heavier censure for demanding Justice than they for perpetrating all their Treasons and that their Lives Fortunes and Posterities and which is dearest their Religion may not be sold or sacrificed to the malice of the Irish Papists or if this lawful favour shall be denied them that they may have leave to protest against any such fatal and destructive conclusions as are in hand to be made with the aforesaid Irish Rebels without consent of the King and Parliament or your Petitioners privity and that their fictious pretences of assisting his Majesty wherewith they have too long already abused himself and his Ministers on purpose to protract the War in England may not be a sufficient wile to delude your Lordships any longer but that your Petitioners and not Persons disaffected to their Religion and Nation now to be preserved or ruined may be heard to plead in this cause before any Judgment be given therein and that the Examples of their former and frequent breaches of the Cessation yet unrepaired may be accounted a reasonable caution to your Lordships to expect little better observation of any Peace that shall abridge them of their devilish designs And your Petioners shall ever Pray for your Lordships increase of Honour and Happiness Signed by the Lord Broghill the Magistrates of Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandonbridge and above Three Hundred other Persons Append. XXVI The Articles between Sir Knelme Digby and the Pope Articles to be sent to the Lord Rimucini to be put in Execution in Ireland with Power to add to and take from them according to the present State of Affairs and as need shall be which will be better understood there upon the place 1. THAT the King of Great Britain do effectually grant in the Kingdom of Ireland the free and publick Use of the Roman Catholick Religion allowing the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy to be restored to the Catholicks with all the Churches and Revenues according to the Custom of the said Religion And as to the Monasteries pretended to have been released to the Possessors by Cardinal Pool Legate in the Time of Queen Mary that it be debated in a free Parliament in Ireland what may or can be done in that Point as likewise touching the three Bishopricks that of Dublin and the other two which are in the Hands of the Heretick Protestants under the Obedience of the King 2. That he annul and repeal all the Penal Laws and others whatsoever made aginst the said Catholicks on the Account of their Religion from the beginning of the Defection of Henry the Eighth to this Day 3. That for the better establishing the free and publick Exercise of the Catholick Religion and to add more Force and Security to the Repeal of the said Laws the King do call a Parliament in Ireland independent on that of England 4. That the Government of the Kingdom of Ireland and the principal Offices there be put into the Hands of the Catholicks and that Catholicks be made capable and promoted to Offices Honours and Degrees in that Kingdom in like manner as the Protestants have been till this Time 5. That the King do put into the Hands of the Irish Catholicks or at least such English Catholicks as the Supream Council of Ireland shall approve of the Town of Dublin and the other two which are held in his Name in Ireland 6. That he join his Forces with those of the Irish to drive the Scots and Parliamentarians out of Ireland 7. This being performed by the King and what else may in Ireland be added or altered in these Articles by the Lord Rimucini His Holiness is willing to pay to the Queen of Great Britain a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money 8. That the said King do repeal all the Laws made against the Catholicks of England and particularly the two Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance so as they may enjoy their Revenues Honours Liberties and Priviledges as other the Gentlemen of that Kingdom do so that their being Catholicks shall be no manner of prejudice to them and that in the first Parliament or other Settlement of the Affairs of England His Majesty do approve and confirm the aforesaid Repeal and in the mean Time that they do actually enjoy all manner of Equality with the Protestants 9. That an Agreement be made between the King and the Supream Council of Ireland to transport into England a Body of an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot under Irish Commanders and Officers to whom shall be joyned Three Thousand or at least Two Thousand Five Hundred English Horse under Catholick Commanders upon such Conditions to be adjusted between them concerning the Government of the Army the Ports of their Landing and Places of Security as shall be adjudged just and convenient 10. When the said Forces shall be entred into England and joyned together in any Place His Holiness will pay the first Year a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money by a Monthly Proportion the same to be continued the second and third Year as â—â—is Forces shall stand and according to the Advantage that shall â—e made by the said Army 11. And lastly because the first six Articles may speedily be put in Execution His Holiness will expect the performance of them in six Months from the Date of these Presents and as to the Eighth and Ninth that require perhaps longer Time he will stay four Months more besides the Six beyond which he will not be tyed to this present Promise At Rome the 30 th Day of November 1645. Append. XXVII The Articles made by the Earl of Glamorgan WHereas much time hath been spent in meetings and debates betwixt His Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant and General Governour of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland Commissioner to His most Excellent Majesty Charles by the Grace of God King of
Great Britain France and Ireland c. for the Treating and Concluding of a Peace in the said Kingdom with His Majesties Humble and Loyal Subjects the Confederate and Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and the Right Honourable Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry and others Commissioners Deputed and Authorized by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part and thereupon many Difficulties did arise by occasion whereof sundry matters of great weight and consequence necessarily requisite to be condescended unto by His Majesties said Commissioners for the safety of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks were not hitherto agreed upon which retarded and doth as yet retard the Conclusion of a firm Peace and Settlement in the said Kingdom And whereas the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan is intrusted and authorized by His most Excellent Majesty to grant and assure to the said Confederate Catholick Subjects further Grace and Favours which the said Lord Lieutenant did not as yet in that Latitude as they expected grant unto them and the said Earl having seriously considered of all matters and due Cirouâ—istances of the great Affairs now in agitation which is the peace and quiet of the said Kingdom and the importance thereof in order to His Majesties Service and in relation to a Peace and Settlement in His other Kingdoms and here upon the place having seen the Ardent desire of the said Catholicks to assist His Majesty against all that do or shall oppress His Royal Right or Monarchick Government and having discerned the Alacrity and Cheerfulness of the said Catholicks to embrace Honourable conditions of Peace which may preserve their Religion and other just Interests In pursuance therefore of His Majesties Authority under His Highness Signature Royal and Signes bearing Date at Oxon the Twelfth Day of March in the twentieth Year of His Reign Granted unto the said Earl of Glamorgan the Tenure whereof is as followeth Viz. Charles Rex Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To our trusty and right welbeloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan greeting We reposing great and especial Trust and Confidence in your approved wisdom and fidelity Do by these as firmly as under Our Great Seal to all intents and purposes Authorise and give you Power to treat and conclude with the Confederate Roman Catholicks in Our Kingdom of Ireland if upon necessity any thing be to be condescended unto wherein our Lieutenant cannot so well be seen in as not fit for Vs at the present publickly to own Therefore We charge you to proceed according to this our Warrant with all possible secrecy and for whatsoever you shall engage your self upon such valuable considerations as you in your judgment shall deem fit We promise on the word of a King and a Christian to ratifie and perform the same that shall be granted by you and under your Hand and Seal the said Confederate Catholicks having by their Supplies testified their Zeal to Our Service and this shall be in each particular to you a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford under Our Signet and Royal Signature the 12 th day of March in the 20 th year of Our Reign 1644. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan It is therefore granted accorded and agreed by and between the said Earl of Glamorgan for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors on the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks the said Donogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alexander mac Donnel and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Geffery Brown Esquires Commissioners in that behalf appointed by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subject of Ireland for and on the behalf of the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part in manner and form following that is to say 1. IT is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of Ireland of whatever estate degree or quality soever he or they be or shall be shall for ever more hereafter have and enjoy within the said Kingdom the free and publick use and exercise of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their respectives function therein 2. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That the said Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion shall hold and enjoy all and every the Churches by them enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Twenty Third of October 1641 and all other Churches in the said Kingdom other than such as are now actually enjoyed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects 3. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Roman Catholick Subjects of Ireland of what estate condition degree or quality soever shall be free and exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy and every of them and that the Roman Catholick Clergy of this Kingdom shall not be punished troubled or molested for the exercise of their Jurisdiction over their respective Catholick Flocks in matters Spiritual and Ecclesiastical 4. It is further granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in this Kingdom the tenour and purport whereof shall be as followeth Viz. An Act for the Relief of His Majesties Catholick Subjects of His Highnesses Kingdom of Ireland Whereas by an Act made in Parliament held in Dublin the Second Year of the Reign of the late Queen Elizabeth Intituled An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and abolishing all Foreign Power repugnant to the same And by one other Statue made in the said last mentioned Parliament Intituled An Act for the Vniformity of Common-Prayer and Service in the Church and the Administration of the Sacrament Sundry Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Incapacities are and have been laid upon the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in this Kingdom in for and concerning the use profession and exercise of their Religion and their Function therein to the great prejudice trouble and disquiet of the Roman Catholicks in their Liberties and Estates and a general disturbance of the whole Kingdom For remedy whereof and for the better setling increase and continuance of the Peace Unity and Tranquility of this Kingdom of Ireland His Majesty at the humble suit and request of the Lords and Commons
in this present Parliament assembled is graciously pleased that it may be Enacted And be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by Authority of the same That from and after the First day of this Session of Parliament it shall and may be lawful to and for all the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion of what degree condition or quality to have use and enjoy the free and publick exercise and profession of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their several and respective functions therein without incurring any Mulct or Penalty whatsoever or being subject to any restraint or incapacity concerning the same any Article or Clause Sentence or Provision in the said last mentioned Acts of Parliament or in any other Act or Acts of Parliament Ordinances Law or usage to the contrary or in any wise notwithstanding And be it also further Enacted That neither the said Statutes or any other Statute Acts or Ordinances hereafter made in Your Majesties Reign or in the Reign of any of Your Highnesses most Noble Progenitors or Ancestors and now of Force in this Kingdom nor all nor any Branch Article Clause and Sentence in them or any of them contained or specified shall be of force or validity in this Realm to extend to be construed or adjudged to extend in any wise to inquiet prejudice vex or molest the Professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion in their Persons Lands Hereditaments or Goods or any thing matter or cause whatsoever touching and concerning the free and publick use exercise and enjoyings of their said Religion function and profession And be it also further Enacted and Declared by the Authority aforesaid That Your Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects in the said Realm of Ireland from the first day of this Session of Parliament shall be and be taken deemed and adjudged capable of all Offices of Trust and Advancement Places Degrees and Dignities and perferment whatsoever within your said Realm of Ireland Any Acts Statutes Vsage or Law to the contrary notwithstanding And that other Acts shall be passed in the said Parliament according to the tenour of such Agreement or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Roman Catholick Subjects and every of them shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreement and Concessions and of every of them 5. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the bâ—â—â—lf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majesty shall not disturb the professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present possession and continuance of the profession of their said Churches Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended unto by the said Earl until His Majesties pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants and Agreements hereby Articled for and Condescended unto by the said Earl 6. And the said Earl of Glamorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto all and singular the professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom of Ireland for the due observance and performance of all and every the Articles Grants and Clauses therein contained and the Concessions herein mentioned to be performed to them 7. It is Accorded and Argeed That the said publick Faith of the Kingdom shall be ingaged unto the said Earl by the said Commissioners of the said Confederate Catholicks for sending Ten thousand men to serve His Majesty by order and publick Declaration of the General Assembly now sitting And that the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks shall engage themselves to bring the said number of Men Armed the one half with Musquets and the other half with Pikes unto any Port within this Realm at the Election of the said Earl and at such time as he shall appoint to be by him Shipped and Transported to serve His Majesty in England Wales or Scotland under the Command of the said Earl of Glamorgan as the Lord General of the said Army which Army is to be kept together in one intire Body and all other the Officers and Commanders of the said Army are to be named by the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks or by such others as the General Assembly of the said Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom shall intrust therewith In witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangeably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of John Somerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Articles of Agreement made and concluded upon by and between the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan and in pursuance and by vertue of His Majesty's Authority under His Signet and Royal Signature bearing Date at Oxford the Twelfth day of March in the Twentieth Year of His Reign for and on the behalf of His Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. M. Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires for and on the behalf of His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects and the Catholick Clergy of Ireland of the other part 1. THE said Earl doth Grant Conclude and Agree on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors to and with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. Mac Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires That the Roman Catholick Clergy of the said Kingdom shall and may from henceforth for ever hold and enjoy all such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereâ—itaments whatsoever by them respectively enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Three and twentieth of October 1641. And all other such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereditaments belonging to the Clergy within this Kingdom other than such as are actually enjoyed by His Majesty's Protestant Clergy 2. It is Granted Concluded and Agreed on by the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. on the behalf of the Confederate Roman Catholicks of Ireland that Two parts in Three parts to be divided of all the said Lands Tyths and Hereditaments whatsoever mentioned in the precedent Articles shall for Three Years next ensuing the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God 1646. be disposed of and converted for and to the Use of His Majesty's Forces employed or to be employed in His Service and the other Third part to the Use of the said Clergy resepectively and so the like
Favours he shall be graciously pleased to confer upon his faithful Catholick Subjects in this Kingdom according to their Obedience and Merit in his Service And we do further protest that we shall never esteem our selves disobliged from this Engagement by any Authority or Power whatsoever provided on both parties that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extend to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously pleased to concede to them upon the Queens Majesties Mediation or any other Treaties abroad Appen XXXV The Declaration against the renewed Peace Anno 1646. By the Council and Congregation Kilkenny the 24th of November 1646. WE taking into consideration an Instrument intituled the Marquess of Clanrickard his Engagement of the Nineteenth of November 1646. Do first observe that his Lordship is qualified with no known Authority that might enable him to make good the undertaking therein expressed if they did contain advantagious Concessions as they do not and then let any Man judge that looks with an indifferent Eye whether the Peace of a Kingdom to follow thereupon be grounded on sufficient Foundation The next to be considered is the first Article where it is exprest that there shall be a Revocation of all the Laws in force in this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion These words seem plausible but he that will look into the Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in the First Second Third and Fourth Chapters and other the Statutes of Force within this Kingdom will find that no Bishop can be made or consecrated or do the Office of a Bishop in conferring orders of Priesthood or granting Dispensations or Faculties or any Priest exercise his Function after the Rights of the Roman-Catholick Church by Authority of the See of Rome but that by express words of the said Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in one of the said Chapters the First offence of that nature is under pain of praemunire which extends to imprisonment during life and the Forfeiture of Goods and Lands the Second offence is Felony and the Third offence against that Law is High Treason in the Principals Abetters Relievers and Maintainers c. And the words of the said First Article do extend only to the revocation of the Penalties against the Exercise of Religion which will not take away the Branches of those Laws that are against the Exercise of Spiritual Jurisdictions or Functions so as all our Prelates and Priests are left subject to the former dangers which doubtless the Confederate Catholicks did intend to free them from upon the taking of their Oath of Association By one of the Chapters of that Statute of the Second of Elizabeth Catholick Service or Mass is excluded out of the Churches and the Common-Prayer Book which the Protestants used introduced and clearly for any thing mentioned in the said First Article no Mass can be said in any Church without incurring the Penalty ordained by that Law and those that are verâ—ed in the late Treaty with the Lord Lieutenant do well know and all others that saw an Instrument sent by the Lord Lieutenant in a Letter of the Seventh of August 1644 importing a Brief of Collections whereby the Singing Saying and Hearing of Mass was granted may observe that notwithstanding that Concession the Lord Lieutenant did add a Proviso that no Mass should be Said or Sung in Churches Cathedral or Parochial or Chappel thereunto belonging by means whereof and of an express denial to grant the Catholicks liberty to have a Catholick Bishop by any authority from the See of Rome and for want of other Concessions in matters of Religion without Provisoes or Clogs that would spoil them matters of Religion were referred by the late Articles to further or other Concessions And as we are taught by the Tenents of Catholick Doctrin that there can be no Catholick Religion nor essential parts thereof without Bishops who in matters of Religion depend and ought to depend of the See Apostolick and without Priests made by such Bishops or the Pope himself nor the Sacraments administred without such Prelates and Pastors therefore the Exercise of Religion as to those and several other particulars essential ought to made certain or else that the said Statutes of the Second of Elizabeth and the Statutes of Faculties in the Twenty Eighth of Henry the Eighth be totally Repealed as to his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects and a provision made by Act of Parliament for Roman-Catholick Bishops and Pastors to be and remain in this Kingdom with impunity Upon consideration of the Second Article where it is expressed that they shall not be disturbed in the enjoyment of their Churches or any other Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their Hands at the publication of the late Peace until that matter with others referred already receive a settlement upon a Declaration of his Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom his Majesty being in a free condition himself It is apparent by this Second Article besides what is said before that the First Article concerning the Revocation of the Penal Laws is not intended by the undertaking of that engagement to extend to the taking away of the Penal Laws that prohibit Mass to be said in Churches and seemeth as to the Churches to put us by our own assent to this Proposition in worse condition than we were by the late rejected Peace for then and still we have the resolution of the General Assembly expressed in an order to hold our Churches always and not to part with them And now if this Second Article were agreed on we express only a promissive enjoying of them until Parliament and so are left as to that in a worse condition than before and even until Parliament it self there is no security at all for Churches or Church Livings within our Quarters other than the undertaking of the said Lord Marquess of Clanrickard who is subject to Mortality and Changes as other Mortal Men and who was never yet of our Vnion and admit this were an assurance till Parliament the same will fall on the Kings Declaration to the contrary if in a free condition which Declaration to be contrary may probably be expected so long as his Majesty is of a different Religion and before that Parliament be all Persons engaged or to be engaged are subject to Mortality Upon all which we see no security at all for Churches or Church-Livings As to the Third it containeth no concession and is but an engagement of the said Lord Marquess his Word which is uncertain and unsafe to rely on without mentioning what Garrisons and what Catholicks in them and what number and by whom they are to be commanded in regard the Commander in chief may by his Order remove or alter them as he sees cause
of Keating in English with all the Art he could use to polish it will never pass for more than an Utopian Atchievement And Mr Flaherty's Ogigia must expect the same Fate though he has shewn a great deal of Learning and Industry in methodizing the Story and fitting a Table of Synchronism to it which with small Variation might serve as well for the History of the Seaven But those Tracts that have been written of later times have most of them another Fault they generally write true but not observing Chronology they jumble Times Persons and Things together and so confound the Story Sir James Ware was the first that mended this Error and is undoubtedly the best Author that has undertaken the Irish History but he has only the four Reigns of Henry VII Henry VIII Edward VI and Queen Mary Campion and the rest have but a Scrap here and there and that it self very imperfectly And Camden's Annals Fryer Clun's and others that were mostly collected by the Monks are very faulty and have no coherence Spencer's View of Ireland is very well and Sir John Davys his Discourse is better but both are Commentaries rather than Histories It must therefore follow That an Entire and Coherent History of Ireland must be very acceptable to the World and very useful to the People of England and the Refugees of Ireland especially at this Juncture when that Kingdom is to be re-conquered and perhaps Time may produce such a one But as no Body was born a Man but by degrees increased from his Childhood so you must not expect all the Perfection in the first Edition which Time and better Information may produce in a Second In the mean time this Collection will give you such a Scheam and Idea of the Irish Affairs as will be useful to you till you can get a better I will not pretend this Collection is free from Mistakes no wise Man will expect that for be that Copies after others as Collectors of Histories must do cannot always be sure he writes Truth Who is so Skilful says Cambden that strugling with Time in the foggy dark Sea of Antiquity may not run upon Rocks And whoever writes an Irish History must to make Coherence sometimes conjecturis venari as Sir James Ware says But I assure the Reader There is no wilful Prevarications herein and that if I discover any Mistakes at all I will at the End of the Book or by new Sheets which may be bound up with it publish the correction of such Mistakes as soon as conveniently may be And now perhaps the Reader expects I should bespeak his Favour But I am far from being solicitous about the Reception this Book will have in the World for either the Censurer could do it better and then â—e should have done so and not like a Dog in a Manger hinder others and do nothing himself or he could not do it better and then by censuring me he will but proclaim himself an envious Coxcomb for none but such will find Fault with that which they cannot mâ—nd In a Word the Censure of Fools or conceited 〈◊〉 can do me no Prejudice and the Wise and the Learned will be more Just and Ingenuous than to reward the great Pains I have taken in collecting and methodizing this perplexed History with any thing that is Censorious or unkind But how ungrateful soever the Reader may be to me I will nevertheless give him the best Help I can to understand the Irish History which he can never well do without penetrating into the true Causes of those innumerable Fewds Wars and Rebellions that have been in that Kingdom most of which I think were founded on those great Antipathies which were created by Difference in Nation Interest or Religion The Difference of Nation concerned the Irish on one side and the British on the other for the Scots though some of them were extracted from the Irish yet only such as sympathized with them in Language Manners Customs Religion and Interest were accounted Irish as Mac Donald Mac Connel c. and the rest who communicated with the English in those five Particulars are reckoned as such and justly comprehended under the Appellation of British As for the English they are undoubtedly a mixt Nation compounded of Britons Danes Saxons and Normans And some think the Irish are also a mingled People of Britons Gauls Spaniards and Easterlings and therefore called Scots i.e. an Heap And 't is certain they are at this Day a mixt People if it were for no other Reason but that there is hardly a Gentleman among them but has English Blood in his Veins However the Irish Antiquaries do Assert That the Irish are a pure and ancient Nation and they derive their Pedigree through the famous Milesius and by their Father Gathelus are descended from Feinsa Farsa and other great Emperors of Scithia and by their Mother Scota they were extracted from the mighty Kings of Egypt But the Jest of it is That since only two Sons of Milesius came into Ireland viz. Hiber and Herimon with about three thousand Soldiers if all the Irish are of the Race of Milesius it must follow That those two Sparks were Patres Patriae in a literal Sense and be got Children for the whole Army but however that be it is certain there were great Antipathies between the Irish and English Nations as usually there is between the Conquerors and the Conquered but by degrees the English grew so much in love with the Despotick Power of the Lords and the Licentiousness of the Commons that they insensibly degenerated not only into Irish Customs Habit and Manners but also assumed Irish Names as Burk Mac William Fitz-Stephens Mac Sliny Courcy Mac Patrick Hodnet Mac Shery Barry Mac Adam Birmingham Mac Pheoris and many others so that this Difference of Nation was on the old English Side designed to be buried in Oblivion But the Irish would not be so served for they considered the first Conquerors but as unjust Intruders into and usurpers of other Men's Estates and therefore they expected some favourable Opportunity one time or other to get rid of them though for the present they were necessitated to joyn with them and therefore they carefully kept up the distinction of Nations and by no Laws or Allurements could be brought to part with their Language or Habit or even the most of their barbarous Customs however the secret of this design was not divulged until O neal in his Triumphs to Munster blab'd it out for being told That Barret of Castlemore though an Englishman was a good Catholick and had been there four hundred Years he replied That he hated the Clown as if he had come but Yesterday Since that we have many more Instances of it and that this Antipathy has extended it self even to English Cattle and Improvements It was another O Neal that said It did not become him to writh his Mouth to chatter English Irish Stat. 233. and that executed a
the Romans in the time of Celebrating the Feast of Easter until the Southern Part conformed in the Time of Pope Honorius the First and the Northern about forty Years after and that both sides pretended to Miracles and were sainted particularly Bishop Aidan Finan and S. Collumkille all which opposed the Roman Usage in this Matter this Party were called Quartodecimans and were so abhorred by their Adversaries that they re-ordained all that were consecrated by them and sprinkled the Churches with exorcized Water and rebaptized all that desired it and it seems the others were as angry with them and shunned their Company and Communion He shews That about the Year 843 the British See appealed to Constantinople for Instructions in this Matter which City it seems was then counted as oraculous as Rome But it seems to me That the Pelagian Heresie which raged over all Ireland as well as England is a Proof beyond Reply That the Irish did not believe or consult the Pope as an Infallible Oracle of Truth because it is the highest contradiction that can be nay 't is impossible to believe a Man Infallible and yet not to believe what he says Lastly when he has refuted the Pope's Pretences to a Temporal Dominion in Ireland and has asserted Polydore Virgil to be the Inventer of that Concession pretended to be made by the Irish on their Conversion quod nota postea pag. 2 he asserts That Ireland is a very ancient Kingdom and introduces the English Ambassador at the Council of Constance speaking after this manner It is well known That according to Albertus Magnus and Bartholomaeus in his Book de Proprietatibus rerum the whole World being divided into three Parts viz. Asia Africk and Europe Europe is divided into four Kingdoms namely the Roman for the first the Constantinopolitan for the second the third the Kingdom of Ireland which is translated unto the English and the fourth the Kindgom of Spain Whereby it appeareth That the King of England and his Kingdom are of the more Eminent Ancient Kings and Kingdoms of Europe which Prerogative the Kingdom of France is not said to obtain But whatever the Religion of the Irish was formerly it is certain that at this Day it is rather a Custom than a Dogma and is no more than Ignorant Superstition not one in a hundred of the Common People know any thing of even the most essential Articles of the Creed but having resigned their Faith to their Priest they believe every silly Story he tells them And as the Primate Vsher observes tho they are slow of Heart to believe Saving Truth of God delivered by the Prophets and Apostles yet they with all greediness imbrace and with a most strange kind of Credulity entertain those lying Legends wherewith their Monks and Fryers in these later Days have polluted the Religion and Lives of our Antient Saints The Christian Names of the Irish are as in England Hugh Mahoone i. e. Matthew Teige i. e. Tymothy Dermond i. e. Jeremy Cnoghor i. e. Cornelius Cormuck i. e. Charles Art i. e. Arthur Donal i. e. Daniel Goron i. e. Jeofry Magheesh i. e. Moses and their Sir-names which were assumed in the Time of Bryan Borah are as in Wales taken from the Christian Name of the Ancestor with an O which is as much as ap in Welsh or de in Latin or Mac i. e. Fitz or Son placed before it so his Son was called O Bryan and his Daughter Sarah being married to one Mahown her Son was called Mac Mahown so Carah Mac Seerbraghah was Father of the Mac Carahs or Mac Cartyes but this Distinction is observed That only the Chief of the Sept is called Mac Carty or O Bryan or the like and every other Person of the Family is called by his Christian Name as Philip O Sullevan Teige Mac Carthy c. but there is scarce one noted Man among them but has some Nickname or other as Moyle Fune Fadda Lader Buy Buckah Mauntah c. The Habit of an Irishman was a Mantle and Trowses and of an Irishwoman a Mantle and Petticoat both had Broges something thinner than Pumps on their Feet and the Man had a Cappeen and the Woman a Kercher on their Heads their Shifts were died in Saffron to save washing and contained 13 or 14 Yards of Cloath so that a Law was made against that Extravagancy These Mantles were like Cloaks only instead of a Cape they had a vast quantity of Thrums or yarn-Fring so that when the Mantle was put up close to the Nape of the Neck as they usually wore them the Fring hung down near a foot long Mr. Spencer p. 37. gives too Satyrical a Character of this Garment That it is a fit House for an Outlaw a meet Bed for a Rebel and an apt Cloak for a Thief The Irish Musick was either a Harp which is the Arms of the Kingdom and makes an excellent Sound if it be skilfully touched or a Bagpipe which is a squealing Engine fit only for a Bear-Garden nevertheless they are much used at Irish Burials to encrease the Noyse and encourage the Women to Cry and follow the Corps for there is nothing coveted more by the Friends of the deceased than to have abundance of Company at the Burial and a great Cry for the Defunct which they think argues That he was a Person of Figure and Merit and was well-beloved in his Country therefore they bury their Dead with great Ululations or Allelews after the Egyptian manner and hire Women to encrease the Cry And I my self have often seen strange Women come into the Crowd at a Funeral and set up the Cry or Allagone for a Quarter of a Mile together and then enquire of some of the Company Who it is that is Dead And hence arose the Proverb To weep Irish i. e. to cry without concern When I say That the Irish rode Horses without Saddles and afterwards even to our own Days used Padds or Pillions without Stirrops no Body must be so foolish to think That this is a Disgrace to the Nation since I affirm the same thing of the Ancient Britans and that they also used many of the same Customs with the Irish and some more barbarous than any of theirs but what I aim at is to shew That the Irish did continue in their Barbarity Poverty and Ignorance until the English Conquest and that all the Improvement themselves or their Country received and their great difference between their Manners and Conditions now and then is to be ascribed to the English Government under which they have lived far happier than ever they did under the Tyranny of their own Lords Nor must any Body so interpret me as if I included all the Irish Gentry in the general Character of the Rudeness Ignorance and Barbarity of that Nation since many of them have in all Ages and some to my own Knowledge attained to great Perfections in Civility Arts and Arms and I do avouch that even
Conclusion had destroyed three of his Objections for if the Irish were in almost continual Rebellions as he says and is true how could he expect they should enjoy Offices sit in Parliaments or have Benefit of the Kings Laws But the weakness of these Objections will yet more plainly appear by the following Answers To the First the Instances are few and it is bad Logick to draw general Consequences from the Actions of two or three particular Men especially such as so bitterly reflect on a Government or Nation besides all these three were Papists and their Sacrilege does not concern the Protestant Government of Ireland which is what Mr. Sullevan design'd to asperse To the Second If this Author had consulted the Ecclesiastical Catalogue he would have found that the Natives had more than their share of Bishopricks and Arch-Bishopricks and that to the ruine of most of the Sees and in the Military List he might have found the Baron of Dungannon Neal Garuff Macguire O Connor and many more who had Pay or Pension and yet it is so far from being criminal to prefer the Colony before the Native to Offices of Trust and Profit in a conquered Country that it is a necessary Duty to do it Ne Victi Victoribus Legem darent at most this Partiality is but in matters of Favour so that there is no wrong and 't is founded on good Law and sound Policy But what would this Objecter and his Companions say if they should see a Popish Governor in Ireland against all Law and Policy to make it criminal to be an Englishman and a cause of deprivation to profess the Religion by Law established To the Third Several of the Irish Potentates did sit in former Parliaments and particularly in the Parliaments of the 8th of Edw. 2. O Hanlon O Neal O Donnel Macgenis O Cahon Mac Mahon and many more Irish Lords were present but since the Parliaments are better regulated 't is true that none are suffered to sit in the House of Lords but such as are Lords of Parliament by Law viz. by Writ or Patent but 't is as true that the principal men of the Irish have or had Titles that qualifie them to sit there as O Neal Earl of Tyrone O Donel Earl of Tyrconnel O Bryan Earl of Thomond Mac Carthy Earl of Clancarthy O Bryan Earl of Insiquin The Lords Macguire Clare Glanmalira and Dungannon Kavenagh Baron of Balion O Carol Baron of Ely and many more To the Fourth Since the Irish would not admit their Countries to be made Shire-Ground nor suffer Sheriffs to exercise any Authority in them so that they were not amesnable to the Kings Laws but were governed by their own Brehon Laws so that the English could have no Justice against them nor could the King punish Murder without sending an Army to do it there was no reason they should have the Benefit of that Law they would not submit to And this I take to be the true Reason why it was denied them Davis 6. 'T is true they often Petitioned for the Liberty to be Plaintiffs but they would not at the same time put themselves in a condition to be Defendants nor come within the Jurisdiction of the Kings Courts but by starts and for their benefit and therefore assoon as the Kingdom was throughly subdued and reduced into Shires so that the Kings Writ did run throughout the Realm the Irish had also an equal Benefit of the Law and were received into the Condition of Subjects So that this Objection has been long since quite taken away As to the Fifth They were not so ignorant but that they knew the necessity of leaving a Tenure in the King besides there was some small Reservation or Crown-Rent reserv'd by Contract or Agreement in every Patent and therefore they did not expect it as free as they surrendred it however they got well enough by the bargain for in lieu of a precarious Estate for Life at most they got legal Titles of Inheritance by the Kings Grants and certainly they had little reason to complain whilst as our Author confesses they enjoy'd both the Profits and the Possession But let us return to King Henry the Second who found work enough in France and was advised by his Mother Maud the Empress and others at a great Council held on that occasion Speed at Winchester to postpone his Irish Designs until he could meet with a more favourable opportunity which not long after hapned For Dermond Mac Murrough King of Leinster Regan having forced O Neale O Mlaghalin and O Caroll to give him Hostages grew so insolent at these successes that he became oppressive to his Subjects and injurious to his Neighbours more especially by the Rape of the Wife of Orourk King of Brehny 1167. who was Daughter of O Mlaghlin King of Meath Stanihurst whereupon he was invaded by his Enemies Cambrensis and abandoned by his Subjects and Tributaries particularly by Morough O Borne Hasculphus Mac Turkil Governor of Dublin and Daniel Prince of Ossory and after many Disasters 1168. was forced to quit his Country and betake himself to the King of England for Assistance He was accompanied by his Trusty Servant Auliff O Kinade and sixty others and safely arrived at Bristol where he was generously entertain'd at S. Austin's Abbey by Robert Fitzharding Regan M. S. and so having refresh'd himself and Servants he went forward on his Voyage to Aquitain where the King then resided He appeared before the King in a most shabby Habit 1169. says Friar Clin Stanihurst 6â— suitable to the wretched condition of an Exile He fell at his Majesties feet and emphatically bewail'd his own Miseries and Misfortunes He represented the Malice of his Neighbours and the Treachery of his pretended Friends and the Rebellion of his Subjects in proper and lively Expressions he suggested that Kings were then most like Gods when they exercised themselves in succouring the Distressed and that the Fame of King Henry's Magnificence and Generosity had induced him to that Address for his Majesties Protection Assistance But the King being engaged in France could not aid him personally however being mov'd with Dermond's cunning Speeches submissive Deportment Hooker 1. he pitied his Misfortunes entertain'd him kindly and gave him some Presents and then took his Oath of Allegiance and gave him the following Patent HEnry Stainhurst 66. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain Earl of Anjou c. Vnto all his Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations and People being his Subjects Greeting Whereas Dermond Prince of Leinster most wrongfully as he informeth banished out of his one Country hath craved our Aid Therefore for asmuch as we have received him into our Protection Grace and Favour whosoever within our Realm subject to our Commands will Aid and Help him whom we have embraced as our Trusty Friend for the Recovery of his Land let him be
his Excommunication against Queen Elizabeth and as Mr. Sullevan says pag. 70. deservedly deprived her of her Kingdoms we must not expect any more quiet during her Reign but that the bigotted Rebels like Virginal Jacks will start up one after another to disturb the Government of the Heretick Queen and to rescue themselves from the English Laws and the Protestant Religion which are the two things they chiefly hated and abhorred In Munster they met with their Match Sir John Perrot the President was one that knew them well he had experienced that they were like nettles which stung most when they were gently handled and therefore he squeezed them to purpose and so haunted them from one fastness to another 1571. that he gave them no rest so that in a little time he brought James Fitz Maurice himself who was the most valiant and most zealous of all the Confederates to submit simply to Mercy without any Conditions and on his Knees at Kilmallock to confess and lament all his Disloyalties and the Lord President by keeping Itinerant Courts of Justice and using necessary Severity soon brought Munster to that pass that the white Sheep kept the black and the Traveller might safely keep his Road without Arms or Company he also forced the Irish to conform to English Habit and to leave off several of their barbarous Customs and Fashions and he also brought the Irish Lords to contribute to the charge of the War So that on the twenty sixth day of September 1571. Lib. L. The following Lords and Gentlemen Covenanted with him to supply their respective Quota's for six Months viz.  Hor. Shot Gallowgl Kern Mac Cartymore 6 24 126 100 The Lord Barry 6 10 030 020 Mac Carty riah 8 10 040 050 Sr. Donough Mac Teige of Muscry 6 10 020 040 The Lord Courcy 2 04 006 008 Mac Donough 4 08 020 030 And the Earl of Glencar was to command them and in his Absence the Lord Barry they were to divide what Preys they should get proportionably with respect to their Contribution and if there should be need of it they were obliged to encrease their Forces It happened once Hooker 134. that Captain George Bourchier third Son to the Earl of Bath who served under Sir John Perrot in Munster was invited to a Gentlemans Castle to Supper under pretence of Parly and to use Bourchier's Mediation for his Pardon The Captain not at all suspecting any Treachery went thither according to the Invitation but the Perfidious Host thinking that the President would give him better Conditions for Bourchier's Liberty than he would for his Intercession detained him Prisoner and hand-locked him for some time and probably until he obtained his Pardon and what else he desired The Lord-Deputy received Letters of the thirteenth of December giving him leave to return to England and ordering him to substitute in his Place his Brother-in-Law Sir William Fitz Williams and accordingly he did set Sail on the 24th day of March and left Sir William Fitz Williams Lord Justice who was Sworn in April 1572. in St. Patricks Church in Dublin and in January following had a new Commission to be Lord Deputy In his time Brian Mac Cahir Cavenagh was very unruly and under pretence of revenging some Injuries done him by Robert Brown of Malrenkam Hooker 135. he killed Brown and insulted over all his Neighbours but Sir Nicholas Devereux and the People of Wexford not enduring his Insolence resolved upon their own Defence and at length it came to a smart Skirmish wherein thirty Gentlemen of Devereux's side were slain but about two Years after Brian submitted to the Government and was Pardoned and became a follower to Sir Peter Carew and was not only Faithful to him but also loved him to that degree that on Sir Peter's Death Brian pined away and in a little time died also he was the honestest and bravest of all the Cavenaghs and was a younger Son of Cahir Mac Art who was made a Baron for Life by King Henry the Eighth Conaught was disordered by the troublesome Sons of the Earl of Clanrickard Hooker 135. who could by no means endure the severe Government of Sir Edward Fitton President of Conaught and therefore broke out into Rebellion and hired one Thousand Scots to their Assistance The Earl himself was then Prisoner in Dublin and desired Liberty to suppress his Sons and quiet the Country and by advice of the Council it was granted him but he did not perform what he had promised however the same thing was in a great measure effected by a stupendious Victory obtained by Captain Collier who with one Company of Foot defeated and killed most part of the thousand Auxiliary Scots Camb. Eâ—iz 502. The Earl of Kildare for a certain sum to be paid by the Queen had undertaken to prosecute the O Mores and to defend the Pale against them but he did not so effectually perform it but that the O Mores Cambd. Eliz. 201. assisted by the O Connors made several Incursions into the Pale and burnt Athloan and did abundance of Mischief and in Vlster Bryan Mac Fylemy took and burnt Carrigfergus and to these Misfortunes was added a greater than either of them by the Death of the Lord Chancellor Weston on the twentieth day of May 1573. 1573. On the ninth of July the Queen granted unto Walter Devereux who not long before was made Earl of Essex the Moyety of the Signiories of Clandeboy Ferny c. And the Earl was by Indenture obliged to go thither before Michaelmas with two hundred Horse and four hundred Foot and to maintain them for two years and afterwards he was to keep as many Soldiers as the Queen should keep for the Defence of her Moyety not exceeding six hundred and no more and it was agreed that for the first two years the Queen would likewise keep two hundred Horse and four hundred Foot under the Command of the Earl and that every Horse-man Voluntier that will serve gratis for two years shall have four hundred Acres of Land and a Foot-Soldier two hundred Acres at two pence an Acre Quit-Rent and if any of them die within two year the Heir may supply his room in six Months It was farther agreed between them That necessary Fortifications should be made at the equal Charge of the Queen and the Earl and afterwards division should be made by Commissioners and 〈◊〉 division each might for twenty years build on her or his respective share as they pleased And the Earl was to have Timber out of Killulta Woods and might for seven years transport the growth of the Country without paying Custom and for twelve years more should pay no more Custom than is paid in England and he had liberty to transport Arms Money and all Necessaries out of England Custom-free giving notice thereof to the Officers of the Ports Each might dispose of five thousand Acres as they please but more than that quantity
and was inhabited by many English but now not a Man of English Extraction to be found there and even the O Bryans tho' very near Relations were inveterate Enemies each to the other and the Country was entirely wasted and innumerable complaints of Murther Rape Burning Robbery and Sacriledge were made to the Deputy He imprisoned the Earl of Thomond and Teig Mac Murrough till they gave Bonds and Hostages of their good Behaviour he kept the Earl's Brother in Irons and made Sir Donald O Bryan Sheriff and left a Provost-Marshal and a Garrison amongst them at their Request and Charge and upon shewing them that the uncertainty of their tenures was the cause of all their Disturbances they promised to surrender their Estates and take Patents according to Law and so having appointed Commissioners to hear such of their Complaints as he had not leisure to determine and having punished some notorious Offenders and ruined the Rebellious Mac an Aspigs Bastard Sons of the Bishop of Killaloo by name Brians he went to Galway To Galway came seven of the Family of the Clandonells and after them came Mac William Eighter who could speak Latin though he couldnot speak English he submitted by Oath and Indenture and agreed to pay two Hundred and Fifty Marks per Annum for his Country besides Contribution of Men on risings out and consented the Clandonells should hold their Lands of the Queen whereupon he was Knighted and had some small Presents from the Deputy and an English Sheriff sent into his Country as he desired O Mayle also submitted as did all the rest of the County of Mayo and desired Justice and English Government being weary of the devastations made by their civil Dissentions The Town of Galway was poor and disorderly and the Country destroyed by the Earl of Clanrickard's Sons against whom infinite Complaints were made Nevertheless they had the Confidence to come unexpectedly into the Church of Galway in the time of Divine Service and upon their Knees to make their Submission and at the same time they humbly begged Pardon for their Extravagances which by Advice of the Privy-Council was granted unto them although for the present they were confined and were afterwards carried to Dublin and so the Lord Deputy having stayed three Weeks at Galway set out towards Dublin and kept Sessions in every County he marched into 1576. and setled Garrisons in all places Convenient he finished his Progress on the thirteenth day of April 1576. But the state of Affairs and the miserable Condition of Ireland are best understood from the lively Representation of them in the Lord Deputies Letters which import that the County of Louth was impoverished by the frequent passage of the Army through it but would recover if it were protected from the ill Neighbourhood of the Ferny That Meath has been harassed by O Connor and O Molloy even since their Protections but that O Reyly behaved himself well That the Kings Writ did not run in the new Baronies of West meath but he hoped it should in a little time that the County of Kildare was wasted by the O Mores and the Counties of Wexford and Caterlough are but little better that the King's County and the Queens County are harassed by Rory oge and that the Undertakers are so poor and few that two Hundred Soldiers are in Garrison there to protect them so that those Counties do not yield the Crown the twentieth part of the Charge they put it to that Kilmallock was re-edified but that Athenry was the most miserable Spectacle in the World the whole Town was burnt by the Mac an Earla's and the Church it self was not exempted from the common Ruin although the Mother of one of these Vipers was buried therein but that was so far from mitigating their Fury that the Son being told his Mother was buried in that Church replied That if she were alive he would sooner burn her and the Church together than that any English Church should fortifie there that these Mac an Earla's hated each other and yet like Herod and Pilate joined together against any third Person whom they thought to be a common Enemy That the Deputy had laid a Tax of two Thousand Pound on the Country towards the re-edifying Athenry and took from the Earl of Clanrickard the Castles of Ballyclare and Ballynislow That O Connor Dun and O Flyn submitted to him at Roscomon and their Country being destroyed desired the English Laws and Government That the whole Province of Connaught was much annoyed by the Scots whom the Mac an Earla's had brought to their Assistance That the County of Longford submitted and paid part of their Arrears and promised the rest That the Brenny was pretty quiet that he left Thomas L'estrange and Thomas Dillon Commissioners to decide Controversâ—es and Robert Damport Provost-Marshal of Connaught But if the Civil State of the Kingdom were in an ill Condition the Ecclesiastical was in a worse for there were scarce any Churches or Curates to be found Many People that never were Christned or knew any thing of God or Religion which being made known to the Queen Hooker 141. she sent a Commission to rectifie Ecclesiastical Matters and William Girald was sent over to be Lord Chancellor and Sir William Drury to be President of Munster both which arrived in June 1576. The Chancellor was immediately setled and the Deputy designed to go to Waterford to settle Drury in his Presidentship of Munster but he was diverted by the Letters received from the Bishop of Meath and Mayor of Galwey which advertised that the Sons of Clanrickard who had lately submitted with the connivance of their Father passed the Shenin changed their English for Irish Apparel sent for their Friends and the Scots and being met went to Athenry sacked the Town again and set the new Gates on Fire defaced the Queens Arms drove away some and slew others of the Masons that were building The industrious Deputy made such haste that in three days he was with them at the Report whereof the Rebels were amazed and fled to the Mountains but Clanrickard's Castles were taken and himself sent close Prisoner to Dublin though he made many Excuses but to no purpose which done the Deputy restored Castlebar to Mac William Eighter and went to Galway to comfort and secure the Townsmen and thence to Lymerick where he setled the President Drury and thence together they went to Cork where the President remained The Lord President Drury being valiant in War and diligent in times of Peace by executing Justice severely on the disobedient and by cherishing those that were Loyal brought Munster into good Order the County of Kerry only excepted which Desmond claimed to be his Palatinate Cambd. Eliz. 218. and exempt from the Presidents Jurisdiction whereby it came to be a nest of Rogues and a Sanctuary for Rebels wherefore the President resolved to break through the pretended Priviledge and to make Kerry amesnable to the Law Desmond
in many other high Regards 't is Expedition alone that can answer the Anxieties which England must be in for Your Majesty's Absence And seeing Your Majesty will leave behind that Great Pledge Your Royal Consort and our most Gracious Queen Your Majesty will not want Your own Anxieties also for a speedy Return But that it may be with such Laurels as may bring Terror to France with Triumph to Your own Kingdoms and a happy Restitution of Your poor Protestant Subjects of Ireland to their Native Homes is the most fervent Prayer of GREAT SIR Your Majesty's most Dutiful most Loyal and most Devoted Subject and Servant R. COX TO THE READER YOU have here a History of great Variety and much Intrigue It takes in a large Space of Time of above Fifty Years and begins at the End of one War and ends with the Close of another The long Interval between these Two Periods being almost Forty years was spent in a profound Peace the short Commotion of O Dogharty only excepted and in promoting all those Blessings of Plenty and Good Laws which the Industry of the English could accomplish But the subsequent Part of the Time was according to Bishop Usher's Prophetical Sermon Preach'd Anno 1601. turn'd into a Scene of Blood Treachery and Desolation which overturned all The Roots of that so great Cruelty and Universal Defection are already hinted at in the Preface of my Former Part by those Differences there set forth of Nation Interest and Religion Upon King James his Accession to the Crown the Irish were surfeited with War so that all things in that Kingdom had a tendency to Peace And tho' a Rumor spread abroad and believ'd by the Irish That the King was of their Religion put some of the principal Towns into a Commotion yet the Diligence and Expedition of the Lord Deputy did soon appease that Storm and reduce the Disobedient to their Duty And tho' the natural Inclination of that King to Peace was a great Temptation to the Irish to try their Fortune with him in a War and accordingly the Lords Tyrone and Tyrconell and Sir Cahir O Dogharty attempted it yet the Rebels were always baffled in their Undertakings by the Diligence Wisdom and Courage of those to whom the King entrusted his Irish Affairs And indeed both King James the First and King Charles the First did take a particular Care to put the Government of Ireland into such Hands as were worthy of it and underwent the Administration thereof with Advantage to that Kingdom and Honor to themselves The First was the Lord Montjoy whom King James found Deputy and soon after made Lord Lieutenant This Lord was thought in England to be a better Courtier than a Soldier but when he came to Ireland he proved the best Soldier that Kingdom had seen in many Years It was he that found out the true Way of making War with the Irish For being well supplied with Necessaries from England he plainly saw that if he could attack them at a time when they wanted all Conveniences to keep the Field he could meet with very little or no Resistance and therefore he supplied his Frontier Garisons with Men and Provisions and they by their frequent Excursions did such Execution on the Persons and Estates of the Irish that by One Winters War he reduc'd them to the Necessity of eating one another and forced their Ringleader the Earl of Tyrone to submit to his Mercy and so made an end of that Rebellion His Successor or rather Deputy Sir George Cary was Treasurer at Wars and a worthy Gentleman but nothing of extraordinary moment hapned during his Government The next was Sir Arthur Chichester afterwards Lord of Belfast one well experienc'd in the Affairs of Ireland whereof he held the Chief Government for Eleven Years He was a good Soldier and a true Englishman and did Three great Things towards a Reformation The First was his Management of the most stubborn Parliament that ever was in that Kingdom which nevertheless he prevail'd with to Attaint the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconell Sir Cahir O Dogharty and others and to make an Act of Recognition and to give the King a Subsidy And the Second was the Plantation of the Forfeitâ—d Estates in Ulster which he very much influenc'd and promoted And the Third was the Reviving and Restoring the Circuits for Judges of Assize in both the Provinces of Conaught and Munster The Lords Justices Doctor Jones Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor and Sir Richard Wingfield were Men Famous in their respective Faculties and are Founders of the Noble Families of the Earl of Ranelagh and Viscount Powerscourt And Sir John Denham Lord Chief Justice was not less Renowned than either of Them by reason of his great Learning in his Profession to which the Crown owes the first Advancement of that Considerable Branch of the Revenue arising by the Customs in Ireland The next Lord Deputy was Sir Oliver Saint John afterwards Viscount Grandison a Person Nobly descended and of a generous Temper He had given great Proof of his Courage and Conduct at the Battel of Kinsale and was not inferior to any of his Predecessors in a sincere Concern for the Protestant Religion and the Good of the Kingdom but he hapned in an ill time as did also his Successor the Worthy Lord Falkland whilst the Spanish Match was in agitation So that both these brave Men by the Clamour of the Irish and the prevailing Power of their Popish Enemies came away in Disgrace But their Innocence being afterwards vindicated as it was this Affront was in some measure atton'd for by the subsequent Favour of the King The Lords Justices that received the Sword from the Lord Falkland were the Viscount Loftus of Ely Lord Chancellor one of great Parts and Merit and the Noble Earl of Cork Lord High Treasurer who was one of the most extraordinary Persons either That or any other Age hath produced with respect to the great and just Acquisitions of Estate that he made and the Publick Works that he began and finished for the advancement of the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland as Churches Alms-Houses Free-Schools Bridges Castles and * Lismore Tallow Cloghnakilty Iniâ—keen Castletown Bandon which last Place cost him 14000 l. Townsâ— Insomuch that when Cromwel saw these prodigious Improvements which he little expected to find in Ireland he declared That if there had been an Earl of Cork in every Province it would have been impossible for the Irish to have rais'd a Rebellion And whilst he was carrying on these solid Works he lived in his Family at a Rate of Plenty that exceeded those who consumed great Estates in the lavish ways of ill-ordered Excess His †God's Providence is my Inheritance Motto shews from whence he derived all his Blessings the greatest of which was the Numerous and Noble * Earl of Burlington and Cork Viscount Kinalmeky Earl of Orrery Viscount Shannon Robert
he was one of the forwardest in disturbing the Lord Deputy with importunate and impertinent Petitions and refused to carry the Sword before him to Church he had formerly mis-behaved himself before the Lord Duputy at the time of the Gun-powder-Treason and he quarrelled with the Lord Barry in the Deputies Presence and the Lord Roch Delvin Trimletsowne and Slane were not less troublesome Sir Walter Butler Girald Nugent Sir Thomas Burk John Moore Richard Wadding and Boetius Clancy had their share in these Seditions and Thomas Lutterell had the Confidence to make Comparisons with the Earl of Thomond even in the Lord Deputies Presence But it will be pertinent to our Design O Sullivan 237. and not unpleasant to the Reader to hear O Sullivan give an Account of this Parliament which he says was observable for the Cruelty of the Protestants and the Civil resistance of the Catholicks And first he tells you That when the Senate meddles with Religion it becomes a wicked Conventicle rather then a Parliament that the Old Irish Grandees had Hereditary Voices in Parliament long before the English Conquest but are now denied them unless they have English Titles which alone makes the English Parliament in Ireland void since the principal Members are excluded The Catholick Bishops are serv'd in the same manner and the Heretical Usurpers of their Sees and Titles vote in Parliament in their stead The Protestants thought the Advancement of those Laws which they had made against Christ in England to be the readiest way of suppressing the Catholick Religion in Ireland if they could get them Enacted here but knowing the Catholicks would be most numerous in Parliament they us'd all imaginable Artifices of force and fraud to get Protestants unduly return'd they Elected their new Colonies into Burroughs and Counties to encrease the number of Heretical Parliament men they made small Villages into Corporations and made Porters Barbers and Strangers Burgesses for those Corporations and caused four Ministers to represent the Clergy of every Diocess nevertheless many Irish Gentry were chosen whom the People Men Women and Children desir'd to take Care of Religion assuring them That all should be void that should be Enacted against the Catholick Faith and when the day came most of the Irish Gentry thô not Parliament men came to Dublin that they might be ready there upon the place where their highest Concern viz. Religion was to be debated least perhaps any thing should happen contrary to Expectation The Catholicks were troubled because they could not find out what was to to be treated of in Parliament till at length they got sight of a Bill to expel the Catholick Clergy and the Titles of eleven Bills more viz. 1. For the building a convenient Prison for Noble Men in the Castle of Dublin 2. For disarming Idlers 3. About O Murroughs Lands 4. Against Marriage between Irish and Scots I suppose says he for fear they should joyn against the English 5. For banishing Hamilton and Wart if they refuse the Oath of Supremacy 6. That the Sallaries be continued to the new Pensioners tho' they refuse the Oath 7. For the distribution of the Money forfeited by Recusants 8. That the Children of Noble Men be sent into England 9. That stubborn Corporations shall loose their Franchises 10. The Recusants shall pay two Shillings a Sunday 11. For the more Cautious issuing of Excommunications for before that Sullivan 241. English would kill an Excommunicated Catholick says he But the Cathalicks resolving to resist even to Death thought of two ways First To hinder the meeting of the Parliament if possible and Secondly If it met not to receive or admit of the Heretick Parliament men because not Inhabitants in the Towns that chose them And with this Design they went to Dublin where all the Catholick Clergy also went to encourage the Gentry in this Holy Resolution On 18th May 1619. Caecos diaboli ministros The Parliament met at the Castle of Dublin and first the Lord Botevant carried the Sword before the Deputy to Church to hear the blind Ministers of the Devil and that being over when they came to the Castle the Guard disarmed the Nobility and Gentry as they entered but some resisted and did not part with their Arms and others that did â—ad other Arms secretly about them No sooner they State but the Soldiers were drawn into a Body in the Yard to terrifie the Catholick Members who in the upper House were less in number then the Protestants however resolv'd rather to dye which they expected then to forsake the Catholick Religion but if they had died for it The Gentlemen and Citizens then in Dublin assembled from all parts of the Kingdom had certainly reveng'd their Deaths and now the Eyes even of the English Irish were open and they cursing their former Folly in helping the Heretick would have repair'd it by a hearly Conjunction with the Old Irish now 〈◊〉 And afterwards he says That when the Papists refus'd to sit in the Parliament the Deputy did not dare to proceed without them not did he dare to force them because the Papists had many Friends in Town ready armed and the Deputy feared a General defection if he had proceeded my farther and then he says the SOUNDER part of the Clergy always oppos'd the Attaindâ—re of O Neal O Donell c. And the Archbishop of Tuam wrote a notable Letter against it but the worser part of the Clergy he means those of English Extraction perswaded the Popish Members to Consent to that Act but it is time to leave this whilsting Fellow and return to the true History of this Affair The Lord Deputy having Notice that several Papists that were not duly chosen Lib. C. nor return'd Members of Parliament did nevertheless intend to intrude into the House did on the 17th day of May being the last day of the Term cause Proclamation to be made in the four Courts that all those who knew themselves to be duly Elected Parliament then should attend the Lord Deputy and Council at Three a Clock that Afternoon at the Castle and accordingly most of them came Whereupon the Lord Deputy and Council sitting in the open Court of the Castle caused the Chancery Clerk of the Crown to call over the Names of those that were returned to serve in the approaching Parliament and that being done they caused Proclamation to be made that no Body should presume to come into the Parliament House but such as were return'd as aforesaid And 〈◊〉 on the next day 1613. being the 18th day of May the Parliament met and the Lords House was supplyed by the Earls of Kildare Ormond Thomâ—â—â— and Clanrickâ—â—dâ— and Viscounts of Buttevant Formâ—â— Gormanstoâ—â—â—â— Mountgarrets and Tullagh and the Barons of Athenry Kingsale Kerry Slane Killeen Delvin Dunboyn Houth Triâ—â—etsowne Poer Cahir Dunsany Louth Uppâ—r Ossery Castle Connel and 〈◊〉 Besides Twenty five of Protestantâ— Archbishops and Bishops that were present and the
had scarce a fair Pretence for that Cavil yet to satisfie them those words were by a Second Proclamation of the 29th of October explain'd to extend to none but such as were in Rebellion Their Second Attempt was at the Session of Parliament on the Sixteenth of November where they endeavoured to Palliate the Rebellion and smooth and soften their Protestation against it and complain'd at the Shortness of the Session whereby they were hindred as they said of means to suppress the Insurrection But finding neither of these sufficient they had afterwards Recourse to other as ill grounded Complaints hereafter mentioned and in the mean time they excused themselves to the State that they were not able to raise Men according to their Commissions of Government by which Answer and some other Passages the Lord Justices perceived That even those of the Pale were Tainted with the infection and therefore they recalled the Arms they had delivered out to them and by a great deal of industry they recovered about Nine hundred of them and the rest were treacherously made use of against the State that had too credulously trusted the Roman Catholicks with them at so critical a Juncture In this extremity and want of all things especially Money Application was made to the Corporation of Dublin but that famous City the Metropolis of the Kingdom would not advance more than Fifty Pounds tho' upon so great an Emergency whereby the State was convinc'd that the Rebellion was Universal and that even those the Citizens that did not dare to appear openly in it were yet secretly Well-wishers to the Cause and in their Hearts devoted to the Persons and Designs of the Rebels And this was the more manifest because the Popish Citizens did rarely if at all administer any the least Comfort to the poor and plunder'd English insomuch that the Protestants perished in such Multitudes at Dublin that the Church-yards being full of Graves the Lords Justices were fain to provide two large Pieces of Ground for new Burying-places for them The Lords Justices by their Proclamation of the Twenty seventh of October caused Michaelmas Term to be adjourned and sent Four hundred Musquets by Sea to the Lords Viscounts of Clandeboys and Ardes and also sent Commissions to them to raise the Scots and to receive Submitting Rebels to Mercy and they also wrote to the Lords President of Munster and Connaught to be on their Defence And because of the great Concourse to Dublin and the danger that City was in upon the Complaint of the Magistrates thereof all Strangers were commanded by Proclamation to depart the City upon pain of Death but no body was punished for disobeying that Order altho' there was a second Proclamation against the Harbourers of such Strangers But how general soever this Rebellion was and how cruel soever the Authors of it were Vid. Appendix 10. altho' the very Women and Children were active in stripping and murdering the distressed English yet the Execution could not be so great nor with so little Loss to the Irish but that the English were wheedled to put a Confidence in their Irish Landlords Tenants Servants and Neighbors with whom they had lived kindly and to whom they had given no manner of Provocation and so neglecting the proper Means of defending themselves they were miserably betrayed and perfidiously destroyed by those they trusted it being esteemed a Mortal Sin amongst most of the Rebels to relieve or protect a Heretick But in some places the English to considerable Numbers were embodied together and being in a condition to make some Resistance were promised Quarter and good Articles upon Oath But as soon as they submitted they were also treacherously murdered And thus they were served at Loughell Temple 41. Armagh Belturbet Longford Tullogh New-Town Burlace 71. Sligo and many other Places At first the Rebels did pretend to spare the Scots and to make a Difference between them whom they professed a Kindness for because they were Strangers and their Religion likewise persecuted by the parliament and the English against whom they expressed a most bitter and inveterate Hatred and to disguise their Designs they did actually Forbear them for about ten days till the English were destroyed and then they fell upon the Scots also and made no farther distinction between British Protestants By the First of November the Protestants had very little left in Ulster except Londonderry Colerain and Iniskilling and half the County of Down and part of the County of Antrim which the Government was in an ill Condition to provide for or relieve and had no hopes of retrieving that part of Ulster which was lost and so deeply drench'd in innocent Blood otherwise than by Force of Arms but as to the Counties of Meath West-Meath Longford and Louth which were not yet so deeply plung'd in Robberies and Murthers the Lords Justices had hopes of their Submission and therefore did issue their Proclamation of Pardon to all that would submit within Ten days Freeholders and Murderers only excepted But whilst these things were doing viz. on the First of November the Parliament of England voted a Supply of Fifty thousand Pounds for the Relief of Ireland and that all the Papists of Quality in England be secured and that none except Merchants shall pass to Ireland without a Certificate and that a Pardon be offered to the Irish Rebels and that Owen O Conally the Discoverer of the Plot should have Five hundred Pounds in Money and Lands worth Two hundred Pounds per Annum setled upon him And this Order was 12 November printed in Dublin and dispersed all over the Kingdom but without any Effect For now the Rebels were elevated and had formed a Design against Tredagh whereof Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath gave timely notice so that it was prevented for tho' the Lord Moor had made a seasonable Entry into that Town nevertheless the Inclination of the Townsmen and of Sir John Nettervill who had a Foot Company there in the King's Pay being manifestly favourable to the Rebels the Place was not safe without a stronger Garison and therefore Sir Henry Tichbourn with a Regiment of Foot and two Troops of Horse was sent from Dublin the third day of November and came safe to Tredagh the next day On the Fourth of November Sir Phelim O Neale and Rory Macguire from their Camp at Newry published That they had a Commission from the King under the Great Seal of England for this Insurrection And one Harison having taken the Seal from an old Patent of the Lord Cawfeild's at Charlemont and fixed it to a forged Commission they sent attested Copies of it in Letters to their Confederates thereby blacking their Insurrection with the worst of Circumstances viz. by laying it to the Charge of His Majesty who upon all Occasions expressed his Detestation of it and by this means they raised more Enemies to the King and created more Jealousies in the Minds of His Protestant Subjects
that hereafter he will be pleased upon the humble Suit of both Houses of Parliament to give His Royal Assent to such Bills as they shall tender unto him for the setling of those Propositions and all other things necessarily conducing thereunto Ibid. 86. And on the Twenty fourth of February His Majesty returned His Gracious Answer in Approbation of these Votes in haec verba viz. That as he hath offered and is still ready to venture His own Royal Person for the Recovery of that Kingdom if His Parliament shall advise him thereunto so He will not deny to contribute any other Assistance he can to that Service by parting with any Profit or Advantage of his own there and therefore relying on the Wisdom of His Parliament doth consent to every Proposition now made to him without taking time to examine whether this course may not retard the reducing of that Kingdom by exasperating the Rebels and rendring them desperate of being received into Grace if they shall return to their Obedience It would be too tedious to relate all that was done in this Affair of the Adventurers and therefore all that I shall mention here upon that Head is That these Votes produced several Acts of Parliament in Confirmation of them and raised the Sum of 400000 l for the Irish War But on the 9th day of March in the Declaration presented to the King at Newmarket Husbands 97. the Parliament inserted this Article viz. That the Rebellion in Ireland was framed and contrived here in England and that the English Papists should have risen about the same time we have several Testimonies and Advertisements from Ireland and that is a common Speech amongst the Rebels wherewith concur other Evidences and Observations of the suspicious Meetings and Consultations the tumultuary and seditious Carriage of those of that Religion in divers parts of this Kingdom about the time of the breaking out of the Irish Rebellion the Deposition of O Conally the Information of Master Cole Minister the Letter of Tristram Whitcombe the Deposition of Thomas Crant and many others which we may produce do all agree in this the publick Declaration of the Lords Gentlemen and others of the Pale That they would joyn with the Rebels whom they call the Irish Army or any other to recover unto His Majesty His Royal Prerogative wrested from him by the Puritan Faction in the House of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdiction and the lawfulness thereof these two being Quarrels upon which His Majesties late Army in the North should have been incensed against us To which His Majesty Answers thus Ibid. 106. If the Rebellion in Ireland so odious to all Christians seems to have been framed and maintained in England or to have any countenance from hence We conjure both Our Houses of Parliament and all Our loving Subjects whatsoever to use all possible means to discover and find such out that we may joyn in the most exemplary Vengeance upon them that can be imagined But We must think Our self highly and causelesly injured in Our Reputation if any Declaration Action or Expression of the Irish Rebels any Letter from Count Rosettie to the Papists for Fasting and Praying or from Tristram Whitcombe of strange Speeches uttered in Ireland shall beget any Jealousie or Misapprehension in Our Subjects of Our Justice Piety and Affection it being evident to all Understandings That those mischievous and wicked Rebels are not so capable of great Advantage as by having their false Discourse so far believed as to raise Fears and Jealousies to the Distraction of this Kingdom the only way to their Security And we cannot express a deeper sense of the Sufferings of Our poor Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom than We have done in Our often Messages to both Houses by which We have offered and are still ready to venture Our Royal Person for their Redemption well knowing That as We are in Our own Interest more concerned in them fo We are to make a strict Accompt to Almighty God for any Neglect of Our Duty or their Preservation And on the 15th of March 113. from Huntington the King sent this Message viz. That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible Industry in expediting the business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a Concurrence by his Majesty that no Inconvenience shall happen to that Service by his Absence he having all that Passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which he hath expressed in his former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more Affection to it than he hath endeavoured to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been moved unto by his Parliament therefore if the Misfortunes and Calamities of his poor Protestant Subjects there shall grow upon them tho' His Majesty shall be deeply concerned in and sensible of their Sufferings he shall wash his hands before all the World from the least Imputation of Slackness in that most necessary and pious Work Whereupon the Parliament Voted the next day Ibid. That those Persons that advise His Majesty to absent himself from the Parliament are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland Resolved c. 1642. That those Persons that advised His Majesty to this Message are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland The Year 1642. began with Sir Symon Harcourt's Expedition against Carrickmain in the County of Dublin on the Twenty sixth of March which proved fatal to him nevertheless his Lieutenant-Colonel Gibson took the Castle and put all within it to the Sword refusing to give Quarter to those obstinate Rebels that had slain his beloved Colonel And about the same time all the Popish Priests that could be found in Dublin were by the Lords Justices sent in French Bottoms to France In the beginning of April 1642. Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath and Seven other Divines who by Virtue of a Commission dated the 23d of December 1641. had taken many Examinations about the Rebellion and the Murders Plunders and Robberies committed by the Irish did out of their Depositions form a Remonstrance and being recommended by the Lords Justices and Council they did Present it to the Commons House of Parliament in England It set forth That the Rebellion was occasioned by the ancient Hatred which Papists bear to Protestants and by their Surfet of Freedom and Indulgence in that Kingdom That the Design was to eradicate the Protestant Religion and the Professors of it that the Rebellion was general and of a long Contrivance that sometimes they pretended the Kings Commission and sometimes spoke Contemptibly of his Majesty that they designed to extirpate all of English Extraction even the very Papists that they kicked Bibles up and down and
they presented a handsom Address to His Majesty at Oxford quod vide Burlace 112. and on the First of December they received the following Gracious Answer from the King THat His Majesty hath since the beginning of that monstrous Rebellion had no greater Sorrow than for the Bleeding Condition of that His Kingdom and as He hath by all Means laboured that timely Relief might be afforded to the same and consented to all Propositions how disadvantagious soever to Himself that have been offered Him for that purpose and at first recommended their Condition to Both Houses of Parliament and immediately of His own mere Motion sent over several Commissions and caused some Proportion of Arms and Ammunition which the Petitioners well know to have been a great Support to the Northern Parts of that Kingdom to be conveyed to them out of Scotland and offered to find Ten thousand Voluntiers to undertake that War but hath often since prest by many several Messages that sufficient Succours might be hastned thither and other Matters of smaller Importance laid by which did divert it and offered and most really intended in His own Royal Person to have undergone the Danger of that War for the Defence of His Good Subjects and the Chastisement of those perfidious and barbarous Rebels and in His several Expressions of His Desires of Treaty and Peace hath declared the miserable present Condition and certain future Loss of Ireland to be one of His principal Motives most earnestly to desire that the present Distraction of this Kingdom might be compos'd and that others would concur with Him to the same End So His Majesty is well pleased that His Offers Concurrence Actions and Expressions are so rightly understood by the Petitioners and those who have imployed them notwithstanding the groundless and horrid Aspersions which have been cast upon Him but wishes That instead of a mere General Complaint to which His Majesty can make no Return but of Compassion they could have digested and offered to Him any such Desires by consenting to which He might convey at least in some degree Comfort and Life to that gasping Kingdom preserve His Distressed and Loyal Subjects of the same from inevitable perishing and the True Protestant Religion from being scorn'd and trampled on by those Merciless and Idolatrous Rebels And if the Petitioners can yet think on any such and propose to his Majesty He assures them That by his readiness to Consent and his Thanks to them for the Proposal he will make it appear to them that their most pressing personal Sufferings cannot make them more desirous of relief than his Care of the true Religion and of his faithful Subjects and of that Duty which obliges him to his Power to protect both renders him desirous to afford it to them But whatever good words the Irish Protestant Committee met with it is certain they got but very little Assistance so that the Lords Justices were reduced to the last Extremity whereupon they ordered the Citizens of Dublin to bring in half their Plate to be Coyned promising that they should be satisfied for it out of the next Supply and upon this Proclamation Twelve hundred Pounds worth of Plate was brought in Tho there were but three Papists that sent in any But it is time to return to the Army which was in great straits in Dublin and exceedingly oppressive to the Inhabitants it was therefore ordered they should enlarge their Quarters and the Lords Justices and some others having Coyned their own Plate to enable it to march It did accordingly issue out of Dublin to the number of Two thousand five hundred Foot and Five hundred Horse under the Marquess of Ormond on the Second of March and on the Third took Castlemartin and Tully and on the Fourth took Tymolin with the Slaughter of One hundred Rebels and on the Twelfth they came before the Town of Ross and having made a Breach in the Walls they assaulted it but without effect whereupon the Irish Army under General Preston consisting of Six thousand Foot and Six hundred and fifty Horse drew so near that they sent a considerable Supply into the Town and put a necessity upon the English Army not only to draw off from the Siege but also to give them Battel whereupon some of the Horse really suspected that Ormond had betrayed them and tho' most of them were Men of known Courage yet they fled very early and before the Battel was well begun however Ormond maintained the fight with his Infantry and the Horse that staid with him and at the same time gave Demonstration both of his Integrity Battel of Ross 18th of March 1642. and of that Presence of mind which was natural to him and never left him in the greatest Adversity and the issue was a compleat and entire Victory over the Irish Army whereof Lieutenant General Cullen and the rest of the Prisoners and the Baggage that was taken were undeniable Evidences nevertheless there were not above Three hundred of the Rebels slain in this Battel but many of them were principal Commanders and Persons of Note In Munster 1642. Affairs were managed this Year with alternate Success the English prospered well enough in the County of Cork but suffered in most other parts of the Province in April the valiant Bandonians took the Castle of Downdaniel and killed One hundred Rebels near Powlalong and got considerable Booty in both places and afterwards being assisted by the English at Kinsale they did on the Fourth of May take the strong Castle of Carriginass and the next day the Castle of Powlalong was surrendred to them and the Castle of Kilgoban was deserted by the Ward And about the same time Captain Scurlock with about Seven hundred Rebels of the County of Waterford made a brisk Attempt on Capoquin but the valiant Governour Captain Crocker with One hundred Men encountred him in the Town and killed Scurlock and routed his Forces On the Eighteenth of May the Lord of Insiquin defeated a Party of Irish in the Barony of Fermoy and killed above One hundred of them and on the Nineteenth Colonel Brocket Landed at Kinsale with Four hundred and sixty Men of Sir John Pawlett's Regiment of Foot whereupon Mountlong was deserted by the Irish on the Twenty fifth and the same day the Castle of Ballincolly was taken by the Lord President and on the Twenty ninth the Castles of Coolmain and Kilbrittain were taken by the Bandonians as the Castle of Cloleigh was on the Twenty third of July by the Earl of Barrymore But in the midst of these small Victories the Lord President Saintleger died at Cork on the Second of July whereupon the Government of that Province in civil Matters was committed to the Earl of Barymore and Lord of Insiquin but the Military Affairs were subjected to the Lord of Insiquin's sole Command And on the Fourth of July the Lord Broghill on his return from the relief of Knockmone met a Party of Rebels strongly
Cessation pretending that they were just then come to hand and that he was sorry they did not come sooner 2. By the like Action in continuing the Siege of Castle Coot after notice of the Cessation as aforesaid 3. By Publishing the Pope's Bull after the Cessation which was an Encouragement to the Rebels to persist in their Rebellion and did seduce others of the Papists that were not then engaged in it 4. By taking 369 Head of Cattel from the Suburbs of Dublin on the 18th of September 5. By seizing on the Black Castle of Wicklow and murdering the Protestants there And 6. In not sending any formed Troops or Regiments to the King's Assistance as they promised to do And lastly In not paying the 30800 l. according to Agreement But if we are curious to know what was done in England in reference to the Affairs of Ireland we may find That on the 5th of May Sir Robert King Mr. Jepson and Mr. Hill waited on His Majesty with a Bill For a speedy Payment of Moneys subscribed towards the Reducing the Rebels in Ireland Husbands 2. Part. 161. which yet remains unpaid which they prayed Him to pass into an Act but His Majesty desired first to be satisfied how the rest of that Money was disposed of and how he should be secured that what is yet unreceived shall not be misemployed and whether it be fit to compel voluntary Subscribers by a greater Penalty than was at first made known to them viz. The loss of what they have already paid and whether the Power given by this new Bill to Warner Towse and Andrews whose Integrity he has no assurance of be not too great and whether Purchasers and Creditors may not be prejudiced by the Extents mentioned in this new Act. And on the 16th of June both Houses issued a Declaration purporting That the Kingdom of Ireland is in a sad condition but that the Papists are in as much want as the Protestants and therefore if the later were well supplied the former would be easily subdued that their Ambition to be independent from England and their inveterate Hatred against the Protestant Religion Ibid. 217. have been the causes of their Barbarousness to the English that they have been assisted by the Catholicks of other Countries And can it be say they that God's Enemies should be more violent and indefatigable for restoring Idolatry in a Kingdom foreign to theirs than we zealous in propugning God's Truth in our own against Barbarous Traytors and Monstrous Idolaters Shall the common Incendiaries of both Kingdoms strip themselves of all they have to accomplish our Destruction by devouring that rich and fruitful Island And shall the good People of this Nation of the same Blood and Religion with them think any thing too dear to redeem them seeing thereby we secure our selves by preventing the Rebels from coming hither We will therefore even in this distracted time assess 200000 l. on the Kingdom of England to be paid in two Years which will give credit for the present Relief of the Starving condition of Ireland and shall be reprized to the several Counties in the nature of the Adventurers for Land in Ireland Therefore we cannot doubt of chearful Submission hereunto since we cannot expect that God should bless us if we be wanting to our distressed Brethren and indeed to our selves for the malice of the Rebels is such that if they can root us out of that Kingdom they will not despair of extirpating us out of this and therefore we recommend all well-affected persons to a liberal Contribution to such a pious and commendable Work And on the 14th of July they issued another Declaration Ibid. 233. for the farther encouragement of Adventurers And on the 25th of July the Parliament publish'd their long Declaration which deduces the Affairs of Ireland historically from the beginning of the King's Reign and concludes that the Irish Rebellion was projected and incited by those Councils then prevalent with the King and that the Queen and her Priests and the Papists of all the three Kingdoms have been principal Actors and Sticklers therein And on the 5th of September they made an Ordinance That no man upon pain of losing his Ship do transport any Person out of Ireland into England without license c. And on the 18th they made an Ordinance for a Collection for the Clergy of Ireland and on the 18th of October they made a Weekly Assessment for the Support of such Forces in Ireland as oppose the Cessation and on the 24th they order That no Irish man or Papist born in Ireland shall have Quarter in England and in November they ordered That the Solemn League and Covenant should be taken in Ireland But the Cessation being confirmed by Patent under the Great Seal the Lieutenant General pursuant to His Majesty 's repeated Orders was busie in sending Forces to the Kings Assistance in England and because the Soldiers were generally very unwilling to fight against their own Country men whilst the Irish Rebels would insult over their distressed Companions and Relations that should be left behind there was an Oath of Fidelity contrived Sâ—e it Burlace 133. which every one of them were forced to take and several Penal Edicts were published against those who should desert or return and so in January the Regiments of Sir Michael Ernly Sir Richard Fleetwood Colonel Monk Colonel Gibson Colonel Warren c. were sent from Leinster as Sir William Saintleger and Colonel Myn were from Munster and though most of the former met with their Destiny at Nantwich and the later at the Siege of Glocester yet the arrival of these and other Forces out of Ireland did influence the Parliament to consent to the Treaty at Uxbridge which nevertheless did not produce that happy effect which all good men desired And little more than this was done in Ireland except Contests about setting out of Quarters and other Executions of the Articles of Cessation which shall be mentioned in each Province apart and the Preparations for the Treaty at Oxford which shall also be taken notice of in our account of that matter until the 21th day of January at which time JAMES Marquis of ORMOND was sworn Lord-Lieutenant at Christchurch in Dublin and took the following Oath Viz. You shall swear That you shall faithfully and truly to your power serve our Sovereign Lord the King's Majesty in the Room and Authority of Lord Lieutenant and Chief Governor of this His Realm of Ireland you shall maintain and defend the Laws of God and the Christian Faith you shall to your power not only keep His Majesty's Peace amongst His People but also maintain His Officers and Ministers in the Execution and Administration of Justice you shall defend His Majesties Castles Garisons Dominions People and Subjects of this Realm and repress His Rebels and Enemies you shall not consent to the Damage and Disherison of His Majesty His Heirs nor Successors neither shall you
Error proceeded from the Excess of his Loyalty and that all this was done to hasten the Considerable Succors of Ten thousand Men unto him That it was to no purpose to consult Ormond in the Point since it was manifest and he had often declar'd as much when the like Articles were formerly propos'd that he would rather quit the Government than consent to Articles so prejudicial to the Protestants That the Earl had done it with all the Caution and Secresie imaginable even to the enjoyning it by Oath so that it did not come to be discovered but by an extraordinary Accident and that His Majesty remain'd not positively obliged because of the Defeasance mentioned also Appendix 27 So that the Penalty was only That the Army should not serve him till he did ratifie the Agreement and when the Army was once in England the Earl thought that the Articles would easily have been moderated by mutual Consent rather than it should go back again re infecta All these things being considered His Majesty was at length reconcil'd to the Earl and on the Eighth of July 1646. by Mr. Walsingham sent his Lordship a most kind and gracious Letter containing great Assurances both of Favour and Friendship On the other side the Confederates were netled at Glamorgan's Commitment and the Supreme Council by their Agents did on the Third of January offer to engage for his Appearance and suggested that Three thousand Men were ready to be sent to the King so that nothing was wanting but Shipping for their Transportation and the Liberty of their design'd General And on the 36th they renew their Solicitation and refuse to resume the Treaty until he be releas'd and urge that his Consinement retards the Succors intended for Chester And so on the 21th of January on his own Recognizance of 20000 l. and the Earls of Kildare and Clanrickard of 10000 l. apiece that he should appear on Thirty days notice he was enlarg'd and soon after went to Kilkenny where these Three things were recommended to his Care viz. 1. To hasten the Commissioners to conclude the Peace 2. To expedite the 3000 Men to the Relief of Chester And 3. To get 3000 l. to help pay the Army To which he return'd these Answers viz. To the First That they will renew the Treaty as soon as the Assembly hath digested Matters for the Commissioners To the Second That they are ready and shall be sent as soon as the Peace is concluded And to the Third That it cannot yet be done But Glamorgan's Peace being thus discovered and thereupon disownd and dissolv'd the Confederate Commissioners began to think seriously of making a more firm and lasting Agreement with the Marquis of Ormond who to hasten the Peace aâ—d consequently the Succors had sent his Assent to the Articles in the very Terms propos'd and acquiesc'd in by the Irish Commissioners at the last Meeting But the Case was altered and the Nuncio and the Clergy and their Party who would not be contented with any thing less than Glamorgan's Concessions thinking His Majesty's Condition to be so low and distressed that he would be necessitated to purchase their Assistance at their own Rate gave all the Obstruction they could to the present Agreement This unexpected Opposition to the Peace Nihil se quod alicujus esset momenti in rebus pacis que belli inconsulto Nuncio esse facturos decreverint Beling 15. very much embroil'd the Confederates so that they knew not what to do for on the one side they saw the Advantages yea even the Necessity of the Peace and yet it was against the Grain to determine a Matter of that Importance without the Consent of the Nuncio In this Strait they had recourse to a General Assembly which met in January following and the Nuncio representing his Master sate as President of it and they sent a Letter of Thanks to the Pope for the great Favour of sending them an Embassador The greatest and wisest Part of the Assembly were for the Peace and therefore did assert That the King had granted all the Temporal Conditions they desired and such as would infallibly render the Popish Party triumphant in that Kingdom and that it would be easy to get more on a fitter Season or when they should find occasion to ask again that even as to Spirituals they had Liberty of Conscience and all that was necessary to the Exercise and Enjoyment of Religion and that nothing was wanting but what served for Pomp or Ostentation and since His Majesty's Circumstances could not admit the granting of that publickly they ought to trust the King 's good Inclinations manifested to them as well by the Earl of Glamorgan as otherwise They own'd that they ought to obey the * * Summi Pontificis nutus arbitrii rationem ut par est se habere omnes prâ—fitebantur Ibid. 21. Pope's Pleasure in this matter but they denied that the Pope was against their Opinion on the contrary when his Holiness asked Mr. Beling How the Queen was enclined to the Irish and was told That he thought Her Majesty was well affected to them for that she had lately wrote a Respectful Letter to the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland by that Title the Pope replied That it was no wonder if the most Serene King thought it unsafe publickly to grant the Irish the Conditions they demanded lest it might disoblige His Protestant Subjects and therefore A CONNIVANCE ought to content them for the present And accordingly the Pope did approve of the first Cessation and the continuance of it On the other side the Popish Clergy who will never be satisfied without the * * Nisi concessis tam Basilicis quam prediis Ecclesiasticis Ib. 18 177. Ecclesiastical Revenues and the Patrimony of the Church did as stifly urge That the Lord-Lieutenant should be beaten into better Terms and that if his Quarters were streightned and some few of his Garisons taken he must be forced to comply with their Demands In a word they sacrificed the Publick Peace to their Private Interests and Ambition and shewed but small regard either to His Majesty's Emergencies or the publick Tranquillity and with these sided the beggarly Nobility and Gentry and the deluded Multitude who are easily deceived by specious Pretences especially of Religion and the sooner if they are made under the umbrage of Apostolical Authority However the major Vote had then prevailed if the Nuncio had not again come into the Assembly and protested as his manner was upon the word of a Prince That an * * Sir Kenelm Digby Ambassador from the Queen was even by the ††Etiam rege consentiente Beling 24. King's consent at that instant treating a Peace with the Pope for the Irish and therefore conjured them not to precipitate any thing in so important a matter nor by concluding a dishonourable Agreement so scandalous to the Church to prevent a more glorious
againg the English at Bunratty and on the Eighth of April sent the Lord Lieutenant word That a Fleet was seen at Sea which they were afraid would land Men near the Sheuin and therefore they had sent Three thousand of the Forces design'd for England to reduce Bunratty So that no more of the Irish Army was sent over than Three hundred Men under Milo Power which were design'd a Guard for the Prince of Wales and went to him to Scilly together with the Lord Digby in May in order to convey the Prince into Ireland Whereupon Ormond who was as sensible as any Man alive of the Levity of the Irish having receiv'd a Letter from the King of the Third of April recommending to his especial Care the Management of His Majesty's Affairs in Ireland as he shall conceive most for the King's Honor and Service caused that Letter to be printed that the Irish might know that there was no Peace to be expected from any other Hand than his And having informed the King by his Letter of the Seventh of April That the Treaty was so far concluded that Matters of Religion were submitted to His Majesty and the King oblig'd to nothing unless assisted in Proportion and Time mentioned in His Majesty's Letter of the First of December he was as industrious as could be to make that Peace effectual to His Majesty by a speedy Publication and a considerable Supply But finding the promised Succors diverted another way he began to despair of any Good from the Confederates And whilst he was in this Opinion the Earl of Argile and the rest of the Scots Commissioners being come over endeavoured by their Letter of the Fifteenth of April to renew the Treaty with him and tho' they did propose to have some of their Soldiers admitted into Dublin and that Ormond should submit to King and Parliament yet there were mutual Passports granted for Commissioners to Treat and the Interest of both Parties centring in the Prosecution of the Common Enemy inclin'd them to Moderation and gave great hopes of Success when the News of the King's Surrender to the Scots drew Argile home to his own Country ☜ and so the Treaty was dissolved However Ormond and the Irish could not agree and it is no wonder for they aim'd at quite different Ends. The Confederates design'd to expel the English out of Ireland under the Names of Fanaticks Parliamentarians the King's Enemies c. and Ormond design'd to get Ten thousand Irish to be sent to the King's Assistance in England The Irish intended to preserve their Government in the Form of a distinct Republick and the Lord Lieutenant hoped to reduce them to the Condition of Subjects And accordingly their Negotiations were managed on both Sides with a Tendency to their respective Ends insomuch that the Confederates in the Sixth Article of their Instructions of the Seventeenth of April to Mr. Nicholas Plunket order him to let his Excellency know That if he cause the Articles of Peace deposited with the Lord Clanriccard to be proclaim'd that then they must publish those Articles concerning Religion made with the Earl of Glamorgan and that it is not in their power to do otherwise for fear of losing their Foreign Friends and the danger of a Rupture at home But in the Two next Instructions they add That if Ormond will agree that they may on all Sides fight to clear the Kingdom of the Common Enemy that then their Councils in Civil and Martial Matters shall be manag'd by his Advice and he shall have as much Influence over their Debates ☜ us if he sat at the Board and as much Power as he was to have by the Articles during the Interval of Parliament And in their Additional Instructions of the Tenth of May they repeat to the same effect and desire the Nuncio may be countenanced and order their Agent to declare how they may be necessitated not to relie more upon his Excellency if he keep himself longer in suspence But on the other side the Lord Lieutenant very well unerstood the Inconvenience of joyning with the Irish by way of League which would be a tacit Allowance of their Government and therefore resolved not to unite with them upon any other Terms than that of the Peace And tho' he stood in great need of an Agreement with them yet not having fresh Orders to proceed in the Peace since the Condition of Transporting Men was not perform'd he could not have published the Peace if they would have consented to it and therefore he was glad to find them making Objections against it to which he * * 2 June return'd this Answer That if they publish'd Glamorgan ' s Articles that then he would in the Name of the King publickly disavow them as His Majesty had already done And in this manner the Intercourse and Correspondence between them was kept afoot and upon the Arrival of the Lord Digby on the Fourth of July with positive Verbal Orders to make the Peace they began to treat more closely Nevertheless that did not hinder the Confederates from pursuing their little Advantages underhand as appears by the following Letter of the Thirteenth of July from some of their Leading Men to General Preston WE beseech you in plain English give no Credit to my Lord Digby nor to any that goeth double ways and remember Lucan Seem nevertheless to trust him and lose no Advantage upon any Pretence whatsoever when you may do it with Safety If the Enemy have the Harvest quel consequences As you are a Catholick or Patriot Spare no Man that will not joyn with you for Kindred Religion or any other Pretence whatsoever If the King's Condition doth not forthwith Master the Parliament ☞ it will beget a bloody War there if he do absolutely Master them judge in both Cases how necessary it is the Army and Nation be considerable and able to stand upon their own Legs Burn or Master the Enemies Corn and Hay till the Body of the Army come with resulted Strength Several strong Parties may do good Service In case you undertake Trim or Minooth be sure to Master Naas Siggingsâ—own and Harristown and rather Demolish them than they should do hurt If Siggingstown and Harristown be not burnt they will do the Country hurt For your Lordship and General Birne only But in the midst of the Treaty between Ormond and the Irish there happened two strange Accidents the one was the King's Surrender of himself to the Scots near Newark the Fifth of May and the other was a great Victory Owen Roe obtain'd over the Scots and British at Bemburb on the Fifth of June which exposed the whole Province of Ulster to his Mercy if the Nuncio's Avocation of him to oppose the Supream Council had not prevented it as shall be shewn hereafter But these two grand Accidents must be handled apart and it is but Reason and Duty that we give preference to that of the King His Majesty was
being the better Soldiers and the better Catholicks Whilst the other being the Civiliz'd Inhabitants of the Pale look'd upon the Northern Army as a sort of Barbarians And therefore the Lord Digby writes thus to the Lord Lieutenant from Grangemelan 13 October All here of the Nuncio and O Neal ' s Parties is the height of Insolency and Villanies O Neal ' s and Preston ' s Armies hate one another more than the English hates either of them O Neal has Eight thousand Foot whereof Five thousand well Armed and Eight hundred Horse the worst in the World he designs on Naas Matters standing thus General Preston On the Nineteenth of October made some Proposals to the Lord Digby to which he return'd this Answer by Sir Nicholas White That if Preston would submit to the Peace the Lord Lieutenant would break off the other Treaty but cannot do it after the Provisions and Country are destroy'd because then he will be tied by the Teeth to the Parliament on whom he must depend for Bread That he shall have reasonable Security of Religion but must decline the extravagant Expectations of the Nuncio That they shall have the Penal Laws repeal'd and not be disturb'd in the Possession of the Churches they now have until His Majesty's Pleasure cut of Restraint be known And for security hereof they shall have the Engagement of the Queen the Prince of Wales of the Crown of France and of the Marquis of Clanrickard and that Preston shall have a considerable Command and so shall as many of Owen Roe's Officers as will comply But an Answer must be sent before the Lord Lieutenant be necessitated to destroy his own Quarters And this General Preston did also send Sir James Dillon to offer the Command of his Army to the Lord of Clanrickard and that they would submit to the Peace if they might be secur'd in their Religion But as Clanrickard would not meddle without Ormond's Consent so Ormond began to be shie of Preston and not to regard what he said because he had promis'd him not to shoot a Gun at any English Garison and yet he did now assault and take Castlejordan which breach of his private Promise more sullied his Reputation with Ormond than did his Contravention of the General Peace Moreover whilst they pretended fairly and talk'd of Peace they nevertheless march'd on and destroy'd the English Quarters and therefore when the Lord Tâ—â—f on the 23th of October sent a healing Message to the Lord Lieutenant in behalf of Preston and in order to revive the Peace he smartly answered That now they had destroyed his Quarters and taken several of His Majesty's Castles and murdered His Subjects without any cause of Complaint they begin to talk and but to talk of Accommodation And when Preston replied That the Peace was disadvantagious to the Catholicks and was therefore rejected the Marquis answered That Oaths are not necessary to bind one to his Benefit and therefore are useful only when they oblige to Disadvantage and if they may for that Reason be violated all Faith amongst Men is destroy'd Whereupon on the Thirtieth of October Preston writes That he will send the Lord Lieutenant Propositions in two or three days which accordinly were sent on the Second day of November and were signed by both the Generals together with a Letter as followeth viz. May it please your Excellency BY the Command of the Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom who offer the inclosed Propositions we have under our Leading Two Armies Our Thoughts are best to our Religion King and Country our Ends to establish the First and make the Two following secure and happy It is the great part of our Care and Desires to purchase your Excellency to the effecting of so blessed a Work We do not desire the effusion of Blood and to that purpose the inclosed Propositions are sent from us We pray to God your Consideration of them may prove fruitful We are commanded to pray your Excellency to render an Answer to them by Two of the Clock in the Afternoon on Thursday next be it War or Peace We shall endeavor in our Ways to exercise Faith and Honor and upon this Thought we rest Your Excellencies most humble Servants T. PRESTON OWEN O NEILE 1. That the Exercise of the Romish Religion be in Dublin Tredagh and all the Kingdoms of Ireland as free and as publick as it is now in Paris in France or Bruxels in the Low-Countries 2. That the Council of State called ordinarily the Council-Table be of Members true and faithful to His Majesty and such of which there may be no fear or suspicion of going to the Parliament Party 3. That Dublin Tredagh Trim Newry Carlingford and all Garisons within the Protestant Quarters ☞ be Garison'd by Confederate Catholicks to maintain and keep the said Cities and Places for the use of our Sovereign Lord King Charles and his Lawful Successors for the Defence of this Kingdom of Ireland 4. That the present Council of the Confederates shall Swear truly and faithfully to keep and maintain for the use of His Majesty and His Lawful Successors and for the Defence of the said Kingdom of Ireland the above Cities of Dublin and Tredagh and all other Forts Places and Castles as above 5. That the said Council and all General Officers and Soldiers whatsoever do Swear and Protest to fight by Sea and Land against the Parliamentarians and all the Kings Enemies And that they will never come to any Convention Agreement or Article with the said Parliamentarians or any the Kings Enemies to the prejudice of His Majesties Rights or of this Kingdom of Ireland 6. That according to Our Oath of Association We will to the best of Our Power and Cunning defend the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom the Kings Rights the Lives and Fortunes of the Subjects His Excellency is prayed to make Answer to the above Propositions at furthest by Two of the Clock in the Afternoon on Thursday next But it seems that these Proposals were thought so insolent and unreasonable that it was not fit to Countenance them with an Answer In the mean time the Lord Lieutenant had sent to the Lord Clanrickard to come to him with what Assistance he could and this Lord who was always Loyal and abhorred the violation of the Peace did his Endeavour to bring a considerable Party with him but as he words it in his Letter of the Second of November The sharp Sword of Excommunication had so cut his Power and means that he could bring with him but one Troop of Horse to Tecroghan however his Presence was very considerable and as it gave great Comfort to the Lord Lieutenant so it gave mighty hopes to Preston who believed that Clanrickard who for his exemplary Loyalty would be confided in by one side and for his Religion might be trusted by the other was a fit Mediator to reconcile both Parties and accordingly he applyed himself to that Lord and by the
Instruction to explain them Lastly he told them He found no Instruction about continuing Military and Civil Officers They answered They had no Instructions about Civil Officers but they had power and did accordingly intend to employ as many of the Military Officers as should be found fit for the Service On the Seventeenth of November Ormond desir'd their Answer to his Propositions sent into England But the Commissioners answer'd They neither had them nor a Copy of them nor any Instructions about them and therefore they prest for his Excellencies Answer to their Proposals The Marquis repli'd That if they would declare that they had no larger Instructions than those that were shewed he would give a positive Answer But they on the Eighteenth of November desired to be excused from that Discovery Whereupon Ormond demanded Whether they had His Majesties Order for delivering up the Sword and Garisons They answered They had not Then says he Since you bring no Answer to my Propositions Nor Security to any Protestants as you shall Condition withal Nor can inform us what those Ordinances of Parliament are we must submit unto Nor any ways secure such Papists as always adhered to the Government Nor give any Assurance to the Officers Military and Civil for their Continuance Nor take any notice of the Protestant Clergy Nor bring His Majesty's Orders It is not consistent with my Duty to part with so great a Trust in such a manner without the King 's pâ—sitive Command The same day the Commissioners repli'd That all Protestants not having been in the Irish Rebellion should be included in this Treaty and have the full Benefit of the Instructions and that all Ordinances of Parliament shall be construed such as those who have not offended the Parliament do submit to And the Composition for Estates in Ireland shall be in the same manner as is used in England provided it be done within Six Months That they were willing to enlarge his 5000 l. to the Sum he demanded in his Proposition viz. 13877 l. 14 s. 9 d. That they had power of Granting Pensions not exceeding in toto 2000 l. per An. to continue till the persons can receive so much out of their own Estates which they will apply as he thinks fit On the Nineteenth of November Ormond answered That still the Loyal Roman-Catholicks were not secured nor the Civil or Military Officers provided for nor the Clergy considered That the Covenant is enjoyn'd by one of those Ordinances of Parliament That the procuring His Majesty's Directions was the first Article of his Propositions to the Parliament it is the first and fundamental Condition from which he cannot recede in regard of his Oath when he took the Sword and the rather because by surrendring the Government the Irish Parliament will be dissolved which is the greatest and best Security of the Protestants Hereupon the Commissioners desired a Conference and tho' there was but half an hour of the four days expired yet the Marquis consented to a Conference which was to this effect and was the next day by the Commissioners reduced to Writing That Ormond had waved his first Propositions to continue in the Government c. by the Second Overture to Surrender and had notice That the Parliament proceeded upon that second Overture That their Concessions are more ample in some points than his Demands and where they are less or doubtful they will represent it to their Employers in the best manner for his Lordships Satisfaction That as to Loyal Roman-Catholicks the Parliament did not take Cognizance of any such and 't is not probable that their number can be considerable and if they have committed no Crime they need not question their Security That they had power to protect all that would come under Contribution ergo Papists and they will also favourably recommend their Case to the Parliament That as to Civil Officers they have no Instructions about them if they are Offenders they canot expect Security in their politick Capacities but shall have it in Person and Estate As for Military Officers it must be an extraordinary Cause shall displace any of them but it would be of ill Consequence to stipulate their Continuance And that to Clergy and Officers the Pension of 2000 l. per An. should be distributed That there is no Ordinance of Parliament enjoyns taking the Covenant in Ireland nor have they any Orders to suppress the Common-Prayer and impose the Directory That if his Lordship were continued chief Governor he must submit to Ordinances of Parliament That his Lordship's Importunity for Speedy Supplies did not afford time to get the King's Orders That his Letter to the King that he would treat with the Parliament had no Clause desiring an Answer knowing That the necessity and prudence of the Action would oblige the King's Approbation That in his Lordship's Propositions to continue the Government he offered to put all under the Protection of the Parliament without mention of His Majesties Directions And that the King's Orders were not necessary because the Management of the War of Ireland was by Act of Parliament delegated to both Houses That Oxford surrendred without the King's Orders That the Protestant Religion and the Blood of many Thousands of Protestants which are in hazard by breaking this Treaty exceedingly over-ballance the Punctilio of having positive Orders in this Case And that his Lordship's Oath is better observed in concluding than dissolving this Treaty To all this the Lord-Lieutenant replied That the Protestants in general and particularly the Officers and Clergy were concern'd in his Proposals and if the Parliament had proceeded upon his own Propositions of continuing the Government the King's Consent or so much Security or Provision for his Loyal Subjects had not been necessary because it would in a great measure lie in his power to do Right to King and Subject But since they proceeded upon his Second Overture viz. of surrendring the Sword the first Article of that Paper was to obtain the King's Directions and the rest were for the Security of his Loyal Subjects in their Persons Estates and Employments none of which is effected As for the Loyal Papists whose number and Quality are considerable there is no satisfaction given For the Answer that the Parliament took no Cognizance of them is the reason of the Demand and to say That the Innocent need not fear affords but small Security And the Protection given those under Contribution is what is extended to submitting Rebels and is not sufficient for Loyal People that deserve more Countenance and the rather because the rest of their Religion in Ireland have been Faulty That as to Civil Officers There is no manner of Security as to their Employments and to Military Officers not sufficient and the rather because many of them have fought against the Parliament in England and done other disobliging Acts to them That the power of granting a Pension of 2000 l. per An. cannot be applied to Officers
or Clergy but to Men of Estates that are dispossessed as appears by the Limitation of its Continuance viz. until they can possess so much of their own Estates That the Covenant hath been already pressed and imposed in all parts of Ireland that are under the power of the Parliament and therefore they must be secure against that and if there be no Ordinance of Parliament to impose it the Commissioners may the better undertake it shall not be imposed That tho' his Lordship if he were to continue the Government would submit to Ordinances of Parliament that relate to Government of the Army or the like yet he would not to Ordinances of Religion against his Conscience and doth not scruple now that the people shall be obliged to Ordinances of the former sort and the Commissioners Declaration That they intend no other will give Satisfaction in this point That there was time enough to get the King's Orders That the Delivery of Oxford was forced by Extremity and yet was not done without the King's Direction That Inferences must not be made against any thing that is expressed And besides the first Article To procure His Majesties Direction the Seventh Article Mentions That if in the mean time till they can get the King's Orders they supply the Garisons it shall be well husbanded c. So that this Matter is fully and doubly expressed in those Proposals And lastly There is no Satisfaction given about the Dissolution of the present Parliament in Ireland which would be the Ruin of the Protestants of that Kingdom But because the Kingdom might not be deprived of the Supplies the Commissioners brought and that neither side may be prejudiced until the King's Pleasure may be known and their Instructions from the Parliament enlarg'd the Lord-Lieutenant propos'd 1. That the Officers and Soldiers may be landed and put in one or more Garisons and to receive Orders from his Excellency and the Governor of the place and submit to the Martial Law 2. That 3000 l. be lent his Excellency to support the Army â…” Money and 1 â— Victuals 3. That the Commissioners engage their Soldiers shall remove at the end of six Weeks unless an Agreement be made in the mean time and till then do no Prejudice to the Government 4. That his Lordship will engage they shall have free Egress c. at six Weeks end But the Commissioners thinking that the Exigencies of the City and Army and the danger to lose both would force the Lord-Lieutenant to comply refused these Proposals and repeated That his Lordship had offered to the Parliament to put all his Forces and Garisons under their sole Command the King unconsulted with therein which his Lordship did by his Letter of the Two and Twentieth of November positively deny And so this Treaty broke off and the Commissioners carried their Men and Supplies to Ulster But though the Lord Lieutenant had a fair excuse for refusing the Parliament Commissioners since they did not bring His Majesty's Orders according to the express mention thereof twice made in his Propositions yet he was very uneasy in regard of the Protestants under his Command and accordingly in answer to one of the Lord Digby's importunate Letters he thus expâ—esseth himself Nov. 18. 1646. It is an hard Task I have to break with the Parliaments Commissioners and keep my Reputation with my own Party to whom these Commissioners offered Security in their Fortunes Supplies in their Wants and Assistance against the Irish that have destroyed them in all the Interests that are dear to Men besides I must perswade my Party to return to intolerable and inevitable Wants and to rely once more upon the recently broken Faith of the Irish And in the same Letter he excepts against letting the Irish into Garisons and against promising to obey the Orders of Queen or Prince and against the words Free Exercise of Religion To all which the Lord Digby gave plausible Answers on the 20th and writes That Preston languished for his Commission and that he need do no more than write a kind Letter to that General and so at length he was overcome and did on the 25th day of November write to Preston and the next day gave a Commission to Clanrickard to be Lieutenant General of the Army and he was received as such by General Preston's Forces drawn up in Battalia The Terms of this new Reconciliation appear in the Marq. of Clanrickard ' s Engagement Appen 33 which one would think is as full as could be desired however the Nuncio and his Minion Owen Roe were not satisfied with them the Nuncio on the 20th of November urged the Marquis of Clanrickard That the Churches of Dublin might be included in his Engagement but Clanrickard replyed That it is more plausible to refuse Obedience to the King till he become Catholick than until being a Protestant he refuse to part with his own Churches Your Grace said he ought to content your Self with the Glory of Setling all the Garisons and in a manner all the Power in the Kingdom in Catholick Hands and to have secured the Catholick Religion with at least as great Extent and as great Freedom and Lustre under a King of a different Faith as that of his own Profession However it is not doubted but the Nuncio did secretly * * Nuntius Prestonio mandat ut fâ—â—dus cum prorege renovet Beling 38. promote this Pacification not with a design it should stand but in expectation of these three Advantages 1. That being by Sickness and want of Forâ—â—ge necessitated to raise the Siege this Agreement would make their Retreat safe which else might be dangerous Ormond's Horse being much better than theirs 2. The Disappointment of the Parliaments Commissioners would make an everlasting Fewd between them and Ormond And 3. Preston's Forces being in the English Garisons might find an opportunity to master some of them Nevertheless it was necessary that Owen Roe should decline the Agreement for else all the Kingdom would have complyed with it as believing that the Nuncio wanted either Power or Will to oppose it and therefore on the 17th of November he decamped and marched into the Queens County where he ravaged over the Country and destroyed all that he could not keep But Preston stayed in the Camp and on the 27th of November received the Marquis of Clanrickard as Lieutenat General of the Army and was himself made Major General and he and his Officers signed the Engagement mentioned Appendix 34 to obey the Peace and by Letters under his own Hand invited the Lord Lieutenant to march with him to Kilkenny and Waterford to reduce those Cities to conformity which he said would be effected by his Excellency's Appearance only before those places whereupon Ormond coâ—â—â—nted but was by Sickness detained for some few days from the intended March. But contrary to his expectation General Preston decamped and on the second of December from Naas writes to his Excellency That the
abhorred the breach of the Peace gave him hopes That in the General Assembly which was to meet the 10th of January Matters would be better ordered and desired him patiently to expect that and proposed a short Cessation which was afterwards at Dublin agreed unto To this Assembly the Lord Lieutenant sent the Lord Taaf and Colonel John Barry with a most excellent Letter expostulating the Violation of the Peace and telling them That they were irrecoverably betrayed to Infamy if they neglect this opportunity offered to vindicate themselves and exhorting them to a speedy and effectual Confirmation of the Peace but the Assembly had determined the Point the day before they came and so the Letter was never delivered For this extraordinary Juncto or General Assembly which was totally governed by the Nuncio did on the very first day of their Meeting receive a Paper of Unreasonable Proposals from the Congregation of their Clergy viz. To have all manner of Jurisdictions Privileges and Immunities as amply as they had in the Time of Hen. VII and to have all the Church-Livings c. conferred upon them And on the Fifteenth day of January they wrote to the Lord Lieutenant to keep his Forces within his own Quarters and on the Second of February they published a frantick Mixture of a Declaration containing Two very contradictory things Vide the Declaration Appendix 36. viz. First That the Commissioners had acted honestly and pursuant to their Instructions in making the Peace and Secondly That the Nuncio and Clergy had done well in breaking it And they farther declar'd That they might not accept of that Peace but did protest against it and declare the same invalid and of no force to all intents and purposes As also That the Nation would not accept of any Peace not containing a sufficient and satisfactory Security for the Religion Lives Estates and Liberties of the Confederate Catholicks And what they understood to be sufficient appears by the Propositions published by the Congregation at Waterford which they had caused the People to swear they would insist upon And the Reason they gave for this Procedure was as strange as the Act viz. That Glamorgan ' s Articles gave them better Conditions Whereas those Articles were disavowed and rejected by the King and even by the Earl himself acknowledg'd not to be binding both because of the Defezance and the Failure in sending Succors according to Promise And the Confederates likewise had admitted that Agreement void by embracing a subsequent Peace on other Terms Nevertheless this Assembly was so violent against the Peace that some of them attempted to Disband General Preston because he was more moderate and better inclin'd to it than they And to that end the Bishop of Fornes brought in an Impeachment against him but Preston's Friends were so loud upon that Point that the Bishop was fain to withdraw his Accusation Ad gladios pugiles in ipso Senatu ventum fuisset Beling 39. or else they had gone to Cuffs even in the very Assembly Nevertheless when they had talk'd themselves out of breath they began to find the Necessity of putting a better Gloss upon what they had done and therefore they resolv'd to propose Terms of Accommodation that at least they might have it to say that Peace was refus'd them And so on the last of February they sent Dr. Fennell and another with sufficient Credentials to Treat with the Lord Lieutenant and to make Proposals unto him but it was plain that their Design was to amuse the World and to asperse his Excellency with the Noise of this Treaty and the Pretence that they offered Reasonable Conditions and that therefore he was not necessitated to surrender to the Parliament but should rather have complied with them for they not only refus'd to reduce those Proposals into Writing but also denied to sign the Substance or Extract of them when written altho' they could not deny but that it was truly taken as they had dictated But it is fit that the World should know the Unreasonableness of these very Proposals which were to this effect 1. That each Party should continue Independent 2. That they should joyn in a War against the Common Enemy meaning the English Protestants that adhered to the Parliament and that neither Party should make Peace or Cessation or use Traffick or Commerce with them without the others Consent 3. That Dublin and other Garisons might be secur'd by their Soldiers against the Common Enemy 4. That all Papists in English Quarters have free Exercise of their Religion that is as they afterwards explain'd it the Churches and Church-livings and Exemption from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy in all Places except Dublin where the greater number of the Inhabitants are Catholicks 5. That no body be permitted to live within English Quarters but such as will swear to this Accommodation And 6. That if both Armies joyn in any Expedition nevertheless they are to be Commanded by their own respective Commanders c. But these Proposals being made known to the Privy-Council they did unanimously and with scorn reject them and the Lord Lieutenant did on the 22th of March 1646. write to the Supreme Council That he could not comply with their Propositions in the manner they were propos'd And so the Assembly was on the Third of April adjourn'd to the Twentieth day of November following And now what could be more amazing than to see a People and especially the Nobility and Gentry of a whole Kingdom many of which had good Breeding and good Fortunes give up the Conduct of their Reason as well as their Consciences to the wild Ambition and Covetousness of the Clergy Men who ventur'd nothing by their preposterous Attempts to set up their Religion for in all Events they were to find Welcome abroad and to be reverenc'd even for being vanquish'd But for those Gentlemen who had no certainty of Subsistence elsewhere how imprudent was it towards their lawful and indulgent King whose Pardon they so much needed to require from Him such Conditions in Matters of Religion as by the Advantage it gave to His other Enemies in whose Hands he was must take from Him more than their Assistance could afford and by this foolish Stratagem weaken and diminish that Power by which only they could be saved Nevertheless they did in this manner trample upon the Peace not only in a Heat but in Cold Blood and thereby rendred all future Expectations vain and their own Condition irreparable But let us return to the Marquis of Ormond who was astonish'd at this foolish Procedure of the Irish He had already received Orders from His Majesty That if he could not keep Dublin he should rather surrender it to the Parliament than to the Irish and he very well understood the Sentiments of the Protestants of Ireland For altho' some of them were very fearful of the Covenant and many of them had great Jealousies and Suspicions of each other yet all
World upon whose Loyalty and Conduct in the Affairs of Ireland His Majesty did most depend But there is yet a greater Mystery in the matter and it was thus Whilst Ormond was in England the Scots * Earl of Lanerick Earl of Lauderdale 〈…〉 Commissioners finding what usage was design'd to the King did endeavour to retreive the Honour of their Nation by doing something extraordinary in his Favour and the Presbyterians every where finding the prevailing Independents did despise the Sanctity of the Covenant and the Supporters thereof began to be Alarm'd so a proper Juncture of doing Service to the King was suddenly expected hereupon Ormond by the Kings Order met the Scotch Commissioners near Marlow and they for Scotland and he for Ireland undertook to promote His Majesties Service and in order to it he went to France and so into Ireland to prosecute this Design and not in Answer to the Irish Ambassy as they sancied and the same Reason prevailed upon Insiquin to joyn with him and it was pursuant to this Treaty that the Earl of Lanerick then Duke Hamilton invaded the Kingdom of England But as soon as the Parliament Commissioners in Ireland understood 27th July that the Marquiss of Ormond intended to return to that Kingdom they did all that was possible to prevent his Design and upon bare Suspicion seized upon Sir Maurice Eustace Sir John Gifford Sir Francis Willoughby Colonel William Flower the Lieutenant Colonels Ryves Capron and Smith Major John Stephens and Captain Peirce and kept them Prisoners in the Castle for some days and then sent them in Custody to Chester and they also kept Sir Thomas Lucas and Colonel Byron Prisoners at Tredagh As for the Military Motions this Year tho' they were not many nor in many Places Munster being entirely quiet and very little either of Leinster or Ulster disturbed yet they may be esteemed very considerable because they were between the Irish themselves for Insiquin had managed his Affairs so prudently by assisting the weaker side and the Nuncio had Acted so rashly in Excommunicating the Supream Council and their Adherents that Owen Roe and Preston and their Followers were engaged in as * Quod quidem ille acrius quam unquam fecerat in communes Religionis Regni hostes in Confederatos presecutus est Beling 118. fierce and as spiteful a War as any that had been since the Rebellion broke out so that Preston assisted by the Marquiss of Clanrickard took Athâ—one and besieged Athy and Insiquin in favour of the Supream Council besieged Fortfalkland and tho' Owen Roe came to relieve it and posted his Army so advantagiously between Insiquin and Munster that the English had certainly been starved if the generous Bounty of the Marquiss of Clanrickard had not supplyed them with Necessaries yet at length Owen Roe was forced to a retreat not much different from a Flight and the Fort was surrendered to Insiquiâ— and with these Losses November and this Disgrace Owen Roe was so netled that he ravaged over the whole County of Roscomon and took Jamestown and so obstinately Stormed Carigdrumrusk that Rory Macguire and most of his Regiment were there slain and in revenge of it the Garison being all Papists were put to the Sword And by this Campaign Owen Roe was so weakned that he offered a Cessation to Colonel Jones and to carry his Army to Spain if Jones would give him Liberty to do so And it seems That the Marquiss of Antrim had some Highlanders in the Counties of Wicklow and Wexford which being joyned with the Birnes and Cavenaghs who were of the Nuncio Faction and rejected the Peace gave such Disturbance to the Supream Council that they were fain to send Sir Edmond Butler and Sir Thomas Esmond to suppress them which at last they effected tho' not without considerable Slaughter on both sides In the mean time Jones took Ballysannon Nabber and Ballyho and many of the Scots being gone to assist Duke Hamilton's Invasion of England Colonel Monk by the means of Sir Price Coghrun and Lieutenant Colonel Cunningham surprized Carigfergus and in it Monroe September whom he sent Prisoner to London and then had an easie Conquest of Belfast and Colerain and Sir Charles Coot had no very hard one of the Fort of Culmore and for those good Services the Parliament Presented Colonel Monk with 500 l. and made him Governour of Carigfergus But in November the Irish Ambassadours to the Pope returned to Ireland and brought with them abundance of Relicks but no Money Beling 196. as may be easily gathered from the following Letter from Sir Richard Blake to Sir Robuck Linch Sir THIS day the Lord Bishop of Fernes and Mr. Plunket gave an account of their Negotiation to the House they made a full Representation to his Holiness of the desperate Condition of the Kingdom that without present and good Supplies which they expected from his Holiness there was no hope of the Preservation of the Catholick Religion or Nation That his Holiness was bound in Justice to do it his Nuncio here having in a General Assembly of the Confederates undertaken That the Sum promised Sir Kenelm Digby for the Wars of England upon good Conditions for Catholicks would be applied to the Service of the Catholick Confederates of Ireland but after four Months attendance their Answer was there being no Intelligence then of our Distance or Divisions with the Lord Nuncio or Owen O Neal That his Holiness hath sent by the Dean of Firmo a considerable Help unto us and that he had no account how that was disposed of That the Turks were in Candia and threatened Italy That there was great Scarcity of Corn in Rome and the adjoyning Territories and that a great Sum of Money must be issued to satisfy the Commoners That his Predecessor Pope Urban had left the Treasury empty and the See deeply charged with Debt That the Cardinals and others who had Pious Intentions to advance our Holy Cause were Poor and hardly able to maintain their own Ports so that nothing could be expected from them And for the Conditions the Agents expected from his Holiness for Religion upon our Treaty with the Queen and Prince he said that it was not proper for the See Apostolick to grant any Articles to Hereticks though it be true that Catholick Princes in Germany and other Kingdoms do it As for the Nuncio's Engagement That the Catholicks of Ireland should be Supplied by his Holiness in their Maintenance of the War that he had no such Commission though it was true that his Holiness would give Money for Conditions of Religion but none upon the Event of War Our Agents heard not of our Disunion and Raptures in this Kingdom until after their taking leave of his Holiness and then when the same was known and published in Rome they heard from some eminent Persons That what his Holiness was resolved to give for our Support he knew not to what Party he
Majesty how his Authority was despised by those great Pretenders to Loyalty to which his Majesty answers by his Letter of the 2d of February That he wonders at the Ingratitude of the Irish in the apparent breach of their Recognition of him in the beginning of the Articles of Peace and their solemn Protestations to himself And orders That if Ormond finds them incorrigible ☞ he should timely advise the King of it that not believing himself bound to the Conditions of Peace whilst they are destructively infringed by the Irish and made useless to his Majesty he may use other means for his Restitution and that Ormond should withdraw as soon as he thinks fit In the mean time the Popish Prelates and Clergy met proprio Motu at Cluanmacnoise and though it was expected that by the means of the Marquess of Antrim they would do something or other that would be very disobliging and seditious yet on the contrary they made most pathetical and pious Exhortations to Unity and to lay aside all National and other Animosities and declared it was in vain to expect any tolerable Conditions for their Religion Liberties and Estates from Cromwell in a word they said so much and so well that the Lord-Lieutenant was almost deceived into fresh hopes of their Loyalty and Integrity But an Adder cannot be without a sting nor a Popish Ecclesiastical Congregation meet in Ireland without doing something disobliging to the Royal Authority whilst in Protestant hands and even this meek and pious Assembly could not dissolve until it had spit some of its Venom in a Schedule of Grievances But it is yet more strange P. W.'s Remonstrance 83. that some body had the confidence to obtrude a spurious Paper of Greivances on the Commissioners of Trust instead of the true one and they gave it to the Lord-Lieutenant Whereupon he being highly incensed demanded of the Bishops whether they own'd that Paper and they denied it and on the first of April and not till then produced the true one which was pragmatical enough but not near so bad as the other But that the whole Kingdom might be satisfyed that there were no real Greivances nor just cause of Complaint since all the Mischiefs that had hapned were occasion'd by the Obstinacy of the Ungovernable Corporations Ormond did permit the Commissioners of Trust to issue their Circular Letters for Deputies from all parts of the Kingdom to represent their Grievances and accordingly they came in the latter end of January but being alarum'd at Kilkenny these Deputies adjourned to Juny I suppose Innis in the County of Clare where they made much noise but never had the confidence to reduce their clamour into writing and the Lord-Lieutenant left the City under the Government of the Earl of Castlehaven and went himself to Limerick to which place by his Letters of the 27th of February he invited the Popish Prelates and Clergy and they being come accordingly on the 8th of March his Excellency proposed to them That unless the People might be brought to have a full Confidence in him P. W.'s Remonstrance 75. and yeild a perfect Obedience unto him and unless the City of Limerick in particular would receive a Garrison and obey Orders there was no hopes of making any considerable Opposition to the Enemy and desired them to deal freely if they had any mistrust of him or dislike of his Goverment since he was ready to do any thing for the Peoples preservation that is consistent with his Honour and his Duty to the King And since it was manifest that the Name without the Power of Lord-Lieutenant could bring nothing but Ruine upon the Nation and Dishonour upon him they should either procure entire Obedience to his Authority or propose how the Kingdom might be preserved by his quitting it To all which they answer'd with many expressions of Respect and Affection and gave his Excellency a Paper of Advice mention'd Appendix 45 and so we must leave them for a while and see what was done in the rest of the Provinces In Ulster the Presbyterians and especially the Scots were fierce against the Parliament of England insomuch that the Presbytery of Belfast did on the 15th Feb. 1648 publish a Paper entituled A necessary Representation of the present Evils and eminent Dangers to Religion Laws and Liberties arising from the late and present Practises of the Sectarian Party in England together with an Exhortation to Duties relating to the Covenant The design of which is to exhort the People from associating with Sectaries or Malignants To which Sir Charles Coot and others of the Parliament party made an answer wherein they observe That if they decline the Parliament Burlace 207. they shut the door against all Succours and Supplies from England And secondly They make a Rent and Division amongst themselves And thirdly Must joyn with the Rebels or desert the Kingdom And lastly Must fight against an Army that hath been the Instrument of the Liberty of England and the Quiet of Scotland And it is certain that for want of due regard to the Dilemma in the third Observation the Presbyterian party fell into the Inconvenience mentioned in the second for the Lord of Ards Sir George Monroe and others joyned with the Lord-Lieutenant and the Irish in submission to the King whilst many of the Preachers declaimed so passionately against both Malignants and Sectaries as they called the King's party and the Parliament's that Sir George Monroe was fain to send many Letters and some Threatning Messages to silence them But this Division became the occasion of their Ruine for though they had once all Ulster except London-Derry which was also besieged yet they were in very few Months subdued for as soon as that Siege was raised by Owen Roe Sir Charles Coot marched abroad and took in Colâ—rain And Venables being by Cromwell detach'd from Tredagh had Belfast surrendered to him and though Collonel Trevor did fall upon Venables in his Quarters on the Road to Belfast yet he was bravely repulsed by the Valour of Captain Meredith and then Venables marched to Carrifergus which submitted to him even before his Foot came up and being joyned with Sir Charles Coot they beat Monroe and the Scots on the Plains of Lisnegarvy on the 6th of December and so the Parliament became Masters of most part of what the Presbyterians possest in Ulster But it must not be forgotten that Lieutenant-Collonel Owen O Conally the first Discoverer of the Irish Rebellion marching with a party of Horse from Belfast to Antrim was fallen upon by Monroe and totally routed and himself slain And as for Conaught Beling 196. I find no other mention of any Action there but that the Marquess of Claâ—rickard took Sligo in the Month of May 1649 I suppose from some of the Parliament party In the mean time Cromwell took advantage of the fair Weather ☜ and knowing that nothing could be so destructive to the Irish who wanted all
Name of ourselves and the rest of our Brethren the Archbishops and Bishops of this Kingdom whereby we avow testify declare and protest before GOD and the World That since our General Meeting at Clanmacnoise or here we have omitted nothing that did occur unto us tending to the advancement of his Majesty's Interest and the Good of the Kingdom generally but have there and then ordered and decreed all to us appertaining or which was in our power necessarily conducing to the publick Conservation of his Majesty and his Subjects Interest And also do and have endeavoured to root out of Mens hearts all Jealousies and sinister Opinions conceived either against your Excellency or the present Governmen as by our Acts there conceived maâ— appear And aster our parting from thence in pursuance of our unanimous Resolution taken in that place we have accordingly declared to our respective Flocks our happy Agreement amongst ourselves and our earnest desire to labour with them to those ends and made use of our best perswasions for the purchasing of their Alacrity and chearful Concurrence to the Advantage of that Service So that if any thing was wanting of due Correspondence sought by your Ezcellency we conceive it cannot be attributed to any want of care or diligence in us And for further intimation of our hearty desires on all occasions to serve our King and Country we declare That we are not yet deterred for want of good Success in the Affairs of the Kingdom but rather animated to give further Onsets and try all other possible Ways Wherefore we most humbly entreat your Excellency to give us some particular Instructions and to prescribe some Remedies for and touching the Grievances presented by us to your Excellency for pacifying of Discontented Minds and put us in a way how to labour further in so good a Cause And we do faithfully promife that no Industry or Care shall be wanting in us to receive and execute your Conditions And in conclusion We leave to all impartial judicious Persons sad and serious Considerations to think how incredible it is that we should fail to oppose to the uttermost of our power the fearful and inceasing Potency of a Rebellious and Malignant Murderer of our late Soveraign King Charles to which Enemy also nothing seemeth more odious than the Names of Kings and Bishops and who aims at nothing so much as the Dethroning of our now Gracious King Charles the Second and the final Extirpation of our Natives in case as God forbid Events and Successes would fall suitable to his most wicked Designs So far we thought necessary to declare to your Excellency from ourselves as the sence likewise and true meaning of the rest of our Brethren other Bishops of this Kingdom Dated at Loghreogh the 28th of March Anno Domini 1650. Jo. Archiepiscopus Tuamensis Wa. Episcopus Confert Fran. Aladensis Rob. Corcagen Cluanensis Fr. Hugo Episcopus Duacensis But notwithstanding the specious pretences and fair promises in this Declaration they verified Cromwell's observation of them That they prefer'd their own Interest before the King 's and that their professions in favour of Protestants were hypocritical For although they desired Instructions so earnestly as if they meant to observe them yet having received Instruction to bring the City of Limerick to a better temper they did nothing effectually in it though they did colourably send Sir Richard Everard and Doctor Fennell to treat with that City and they carried with them Letters from the Commissioners of Trust to the Mayor and from the Bishops to the Archbishop of Cashell and Bishop of Limerick which if sincerely wrote could not in reason fail of producing some effect But the cause of suspecting their sincerity did not proceed barely from the unsuccessfulness of their Endeavours but also from a discovery of the dishonest manner of their proceedings with the Lords of Ormond and Insiquin whilst they were at Limerick for whilst some of the Prelates and leading Men of that City came to his Excellency under shew of Friendship and Respect and informed him That the Waywardness and Dissatisfaction of the People proceeded from their Aversion to Insiquin who had always prosecuted the War against them with Rigour and Animosity and had defiled himself with the Blood of the Religious at Cashel and of whom they could have no Assurance since his Principal Confidents betrayed the Towns of Munster but if his Excellency would dismiss that Lord and disband his Troops that then the whole Nation as one Man would be at his disposal Another party of Popish Bishops and other leading Men addressed themselves to Insiquin and assured him That they expected no Success under the Conduct of Ormond because he was not of their Nation and was so indulgent to English Interest and English-men that he little regarded them or theirs But if his Lordship who was of the most Ancient and Noble Extraction of Ireland had the Supreme Command then all would be well But these two Lords compared Notes and thereby discovered the bottom of the Contrivance which was to create a Quarrel between them that so they might the easier get rid of them both And indeed from that time forward Ormond had so small hopes of the Irish that he employed the Bishop of Derry to treat with some forreign Prince about transporting 5 or 6000 Men into their Service at usual Rates and he designed to go with them himself and having no means to support Insiquin's Army he did at the importunity of the Commissioners of Trust who were as weary of the Engling as the English were of them disband Insiquin's Forces except Collonel Buller's Regiment which was designed to be sent to the King from Galway And on the first of May Dean Boyle now Lord Primate was employed by Ormond and Insiquin to treat with Cromwell Upon what Terms the Protestants of their Party might be received into Protection In the mean time the King by his Letter of the 11th of March from Beauvois informs the Lord-Lieutenant That one Rochfort from Lieutenant-General Farrell and one Daly disguised under the Name of Dominico de Rosario were with his Majesty and represented Ormond as backward in granting Graces and Favours to the Irish But the King advises him to persevere and if need be rather to exceed in Concessions about Civil Matters than in Matters of Religion and that if there must be farther Concessions in Religion that thâ—n they should be made in general Terms with reference to a future Parliament and gives him full power to do as he sees fit and desires to know whether if he fail with the Scots he may conveniently come for Ireland And indeed this had been the proper time for his Majesty to have come thither and the Marquess of Ormond did invite him to do so and the Queen Mother on the 10th of March 1649 sent the Lord Byron on purpose to press him to the Voyage and to get the Scotch Commissioners consent thereunto And it
but the Foot fought stoutly even to club-Musket and push of Pike but the issue was that the Irish were totally routed and then the Horse did great execution in the pursuit which was continued farther than ever was heard of before viz. above thirty Miles for at Omagh Major King with his three Troops begun the pursuit afresh and gleaned up what had escaped from the Battle so that it was believed that 500 of all this Army did not escape and even the Bishop himself was also taken by Major a Afterwards Lord Kingston King and by order of the Lord-President was the next day hanged Nor is it amiss to observe the Variety and Vicissitude of the Irish Affairs for this very Bishop and those Officers whose heads were now placed on the Walls of Derry were within less than a Year before confederate with Sir Charles Coot and raised the Siege of that City and were jovially merry at his Table in the quality of Friends Nor must it be omitted that the Duke of Lorrain sent his Agent Collonel Oliver Synot into Ireland he landed on the 29th of April 1650 and made a great noise of his Master's affection to the King and his zeal to the Catholick Religion and pretended that he had brought Money with him and that he would lend 1000 l. for his Majesty's service on the Mortgage of any Town or Fort that was considerable Whereupon the Lord-Lieutenant appointed the Lords Taaf and Athenry and Jeoffory Brown to treat with him and proposed to Mortgage Galway for that Sum But at length it was found to be a juggle on Synot's side and that either he had no Money or no intention to part with it And the Secret of this Affair is that the Duke of Lorrain was engaged in a Negotiation at Rome to Legitimate some Children that he had by Madam de Causecroix in the life-time of his first Wife Nichol de Lorrain and the easier to accomplish his design he dissembled such an extraordinary Zeal for Religion as would transport his Arms into Ireland to the relief of the Catholicks there but when he had effected his business at Rome his Devotion to the Irish Service abated so that being seperately and at several times sollicited by the King and by the Agents of the Confederates to the first he answered That the King had nothing left in Ireland and therefore it was in vain to treat And to the others he answered That he could not treat with them any farther without the approbation of their King And so with his usual dexterity he extricated himself out of this Affair In the mean time Collonel Reynolds and Sir Theophilus Jones beat back some Forces that were sent to the Relief of Terroghan and disturbed a Consult that was held in Westmeath between the Lord-Lieutenant the Lords of Clanrickard and Castlehaven and the Titular Bishop of Clogher and they also in Trim Ballyhuse and Feynagh And thus matters still growing worse and worse and the Parliamentarians daily getting ground the Popish Clergy did Proprio Motu assemble at Jamestown on the 6th of August and on the same day did give Commission to the Bishop of Fernes and Hugh Rochford to Treat with forreign Princes as Appendix 46 and afterwards did several things more extravagant Nevertheless to dissemble the Matter and as preparatory to their Meeting they sent the Lord-Lieutenant the following Letter May it please Your Excellency THis Nation become of late the Fable and Reproach of the Christianity is brought to a sad Condition Notwithstanding the frequent and laborious Meetings and Consultations of the Prelates we find Jealousies and Fears deep in the hearts of Men Thorns hard to take out We see most Men contributing to the Enemy and rendring their Persons and Substance useful to his Mallice and destructive to Religion and the King's Interest This kind of Men if not timely prevented will betray irremediably themselves and us We find no Stock or Substance ordered for maintaining the Souldier nor is there an Army any way considerable in the Kingdom to recover what is lost or defend what we hold So as Humanely speaking if God will not be pleased for his Mercy 's sake to take off from us the heavy Judgments of his Anger we are in a fair way for losing Sacred Religion the King's Authority and Ireland The four Archbishops to acquit their own Consciences in the Eyes of God have resolved to meet at Jamestown about the sixth day of the next Month and to bring about as many of the Suffragans as may repair thither with safety The end of this Consultation is to do what in us lieth for the amendment of Errors and recovery of this afflicted People If your Excellency shall think fit in your wisdom to send one or more Persons to make Proposals for the Safety of the Nation we shall not want willingness to prepare good Answers nor will we despair of the Blessing of God and of his powerful Influence to be upon our sincere Intentions in that place Even so we conclude remaining June 14th 1650. For his Excellency the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland Your Excellency's Most Humble Servants Fr. Thomas Dublin Jo. Archiepiscopus Tuamen This Letter was answered by his Excellency as followeth AFter Our hearty Commendations We received yours of the 24th of July on the first of this Month and do with much Grief acknowledge that this Nation is brought into a sad Condition and that by such means as when it shall be known abroad and by Story delivered to Posterity will indeed be thought a Fable For it will seem incredible that any Nation should so madly affect and violently pursue the ways leading to their own Destruction as this People will appear to have done and that after the certain Ruine they were running into was evidently and frequently discovered unto those that in all times and upon all other occasions have had power to perswade or compel them to whatever they thought fit And it will be less credible when it shall be declared as with truth it will be that the Temporal Spiritual and Eternal Interest and Safety even of those that had this power and that have been thus forewarned did consist in making use of it to reclaim the People and direct them into the Ways of Preservation To be plain it cannot be denied but the Disobedience we have met with which we at large declared unto many of you who with divers others of the Nobility and Gentry were assembled at Loghreogh in April last was the certain ready way to the Destruction of this Nation as by our Letter of the first of May to that Assembly we made appear Ancient and late Experience hath made evident what power those of your Function have had to draw the People of this Nation to what they thought fit Whether your Lordships have been convinced that the Obedience which we desire should be given to his Majesty's Authority in Us pursuant to the Articles of Peace was the way
this is the greater that the * Clanrickard Person from whom you come with Authority is for several causes Excommunicated A Jure Homine and is at Rome accounted a great Contemner of the Authority and Dignity of Church-men and Persecutor of my Lord Nuntio and some Bishops and other Church-men some of his own Letter come fair for the proof hereof you may be pleased to call to mind that he though much and often moved thereunto never joyned with the Confederate Catholiques until he found the opportunity of bearing down the Pope's Nuntio and had the Lord of Insiquin who not long before dyed his hands in the blood of Priests and innocent Souls in the Church or Rock of St. Patrick in Cashel to close with him in Society of Army the Nation hath now no cause to joy in that Conjunction of those two Stars Do you think God will prosper a Contract grounded upon the Authority of such a Man if some other way be not found of reconciling him to us That therefore what is prophane may be holy and what is rotten sound say in the Name of the Nation with the Prodigal Child Surgam ibo ad Patrem dicam ei pater peccavi in Coelum coram te And even immediately go to his Holiness's Inter Nuntio in this City to make this happy Submission Quia nescit tarda Molimina Spiritus Sancti gratia This being done go on chearfully with your Contract with this most Catholique Prince who did he rightly know the business without such Submission would never enter upon a Bargain to preserve or rather restore Holy Religion in a Kingdom with Agents bringing their Authority from a withered accursed Hand and God will send his Angels of strength and light before that People at least many of them who lying in Darkness and shackled with the Irons of Excommunication c. And it was by the sollicitation of this Angry Bishop and the influence the Clergy had over them that the Agents waving the Authority of the Lord-Deputy that sent them were induced to joyn with the Lord Taaf and in the Name of the People and Kingdom of Ireland to make the following Articles with the Duke of Lorrain An Agreement betwixt Charles the Fourth Duke of Lorrain and Theobald Lord Viscount Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown Deputed and Authorized by the People and Kingdom of Ireland I. THE most Illustrious Duke is to be vested with Royal Power under the Title of Protector Royal of Ireland II. Because Religion is the prime End and Subject of the Treaty all is to begin with an imploring Application to the Pope for his paternal Benediction and Help that he will not be wanting in things Spiritual or Temporal in consideration whereof it is protested That constant perpetual Obsequiousness of Duty and Faithfulness shall be paid to his Holiness and the Apostolick See III. In consideration of this Royal Protector 's power granted the Duke is by War to prosecute the King's Enemies and afford him all possible Assistance IV. The said Duke is to do nothing in derogation of the King's Authority or Jurisdiction in Ireland but rather to amplifie it and having restored the Kingdom and Religion to its due pristine Estate is to resign chearfully the Kingdom to the King V. Before Resignation as aforesaid ☞ the Duke is to be re-imbursed all by him pre-impended in this Business and for this Re-imbursement a general and exact Obedience to the Duke in Faith and Fidelity from the Kingdom and People is made and to be observed without Reservation to any other Superiority whatsoever VI. The Duke is not to fail on his part to Expel out of Ireland Hereticks Enemies to the King and his Religion and to recover and defend all things belonging to the Faithful Subjects of Ireland VII The Duke is solely and absolutely to exercise all Military Power for the present and future in Ireland as to the Nomination of all Commanders ahd guiding all Martial Proceedings at his own pleasure and in his own person unless he in his absence substitute some other Catholique Person VIII The Duke is to introduce no Innovation in the Towns c. to him assigned repugnant to the Securities Priviledges Immunities Proprieties Lands Estates or Ancient Laws of the Irish reserving only to himself Authority to apply Remedies to any thing accruing wherein publick prejudice may be contained IX The Duke is not to interpose in Administration of Judicial or Civil Affairs but leave them to be proceeded in according to the Fundamental Laws and publick Form of the King 's Chief Governour and the Assembly instituted X. The Manner of calling Assemblies to be as formerly unless complaint arise against the Government or other extraordinary Emergencies hinder and then according to the Ancient Laws the cutting off the Assembly is to be at the pleasure of his Higness XI When the Work is done in Ireland by consent of a General Assembly the Duke promises to afford Assistance to the King against Rebelling Adversaries in other Kingdoms XII In case the Duke cannot go in person into Ireland it is free in his choice and pleasure to depute any other Man of Catholique Piety who shall be Independant in the Militia and in Civil Matters shall be received to all manner of Councils in the same right as any other Counsellor or Commissioner XIII All Cities Castles Lands taken from the English shall revert to the Owners if Catholicks who have connstantly persevered in the Catholick Quarters under the Duke yet the Duke's Military Power shall be entire over the same to garrison and dispose of them at his pleasure XIV All Pay to the Souldiers is to pass from the Duke as well out of the publick Revenues as the Duke's Coffers when that fails provided that the Duke's disbursements of his proper Money for publick Uses for the future to be repaid him as former Disbursements XV. All Goods of Enemies and Delinquents are to be converted to the publick Military Charges and towards rewarding great Merits by the Duke with Advice of the General Assembly XVI The Duke besides 20000 l. already contributed promises all further Accommodations and Supplements for War together with his power and industry what is not above the reach of his Faculties and beneath the Necessities of the War towards the Repayment whereof as well Principal as the Annual Provenue and Use thereof the whole Nation of Ireland is to be liable until the last Peny be paid and for Caution in the mean time the Duke is to be seized and possessed in his own hands of Galway Limerick Athenry the Castle and Town of Athlone ☜ and Waterford and the Royal Fort of Duncannon when recovered from the Enemy and these are to remain to him and his Heirs until full and intire Satisfaction receiv'd and to pay just Obedience and be Garrison'd and Commanded at his pleasure XVII In laying of publick Taxes and levying the same for the Duke's Satisfaction
the Duke to proceed by Advice of the General Assembly and all agrieved Parties in case of Inequality to seek Redress from the General Assembly XVIII For Liquidating and Stating the Duke's Disbursements a certain Method shall be agreed on between the Duke and the said Transactors but for the persons to be intrusted in that Charge the General Assembly is to alter them at their pleasure XIX The Duke shall make no Peace nor Cessation without the Lord-Deputy or General Assembly XX. The Lord-Deputy and General Assembly shall make no Peace without the Consent of the Duke ☜ July 12th 1651. Signed Charles of Lorrain But the Secret and Intâ—igue of these Articles lay where one would have least suspected it viz. in the second Article for though it seem to be meer Formality and to contain only matter of Respect and Complement to the Pope yet it was the most effectual Article of all and served the Duke to these two purposes first to oblige the Bishop of Ferns and such other giddy and restless Zealots that were Favourites of the Court of Rome and secondly to delay the Execution of the Agreement until this previous Article should be first performed and accordingly the Duke of Lorrain the Bishop of Ferns the Lord Taaf Sir James Preston and Sir Nicholas Plunket signed a formal submission to the Pope Vide The Submission at large Vindiciae eversae p. 85. in the Name of the Kingdom of Ireland and therein supplicated his Absolution from the Censures and Excommunication of the Nuntio and in the mean time till that could be accomplish'd his Highness thought it enough to Succour the Irish with the following Letters To the Marquess of Clanrickard SIR THE stay which the Gentleman Abbot of St. Katharine made with you and his long Navigation by the Northern Sea having brought much delay as well to his Return as to the disposal of Affairs here I could not sooner dispatch unto you than by this Galliot by which Mr. Plunket and Mr. Brown your Deputies have in charge more at large to give you to understand the conclusion of the Treaty I have made with them to the greatest advantage that one cou'd desire for the Good of the Catholick Religion the Service of the King and Re-establishment of the Kingdom which are the only Ends that I have proposed unto Myself Moreover the satisfaction which the Queen and Duke of York have shewen unto Me shall as I hope be followed by that of all good People the Fidelity of whom hath hitherto appeared without Reproach in a time when it seems they had no other recourse but to themselves I believe they will continue to make it good being as they are invited thereunto by the part which I have taken in their preservation preferring it to that of my own Dominions and to the urgent Necessities of my Affairs touching which and the Assistances which I am with all care and diligence possible preparing I beseech you to make known to the good and faithful Subjects of the Kingdom and in your own particular to take all assurance of the Esteem which I make of your person and the desire which remains with me on all Occasions to acknowledge its merit where I may make Myself known SIR From Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. Your Affectionate Friend to Serve You Charles Lorrain To the MAYOR COUNCIL and CORPORATION of GALWAY Honoured Sirs OF the Agreements made between Me and the Agents of that Kingdom I leave to them to inform you more particularly of which they have taken the Charge I do not think that they will omit how unchangeable and constant I am notwithstanding the ill Rumours of your Affairs and the great and urgent necessity of my own I choose to prefer your Good before all Private and Publick Occasions of my own as well as I confide that you to the uttermost will remain constant in your Intent to Defend Religion and Country to a high great hope of your Fortitude Bear in mind that the Success of the Enemies is hitherto permitted by the Providence of God to the end to reserve the chief Glory of Vindicating the Kingdom and Religion to you and the Limericians As they have performed their part most nobly I doubt not but when the Occasion of promoting the Cause is offered you also will perform and shew the like Example of Constancy with happy Emulation In the mean time least the delay of supply which proceeded of the slow return of the Abbot of St. Katherine would put you in any doubt of my Mind while with all Care and Diligence to provide and send them Supplies I thought fit to hasten the sending thither of this Barque by which I might assure your hopes of me and for my hope of you Most Worthy People Your most Affectionate CHARLES LORRAIN Dated at Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. But the Lord-Deputy was not at all satisfied with the Articles of Agreement or these Letters as will appear by his Excellency's Answer which was as followeth May it please your Highness I Had the Honour on the 12th of this Instant to receive a Letter from your Highness dated the 10th of September wherein you are pleased to express your great Zeal for the Advancement of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom your great Affection to the King my Master and your good Opinion of this Nation and your compassion for their Sufferings and your great readiness to afford them Aid and Assistance even equal with your own nearest Concernments and that your Highness received so great satisfaction from the Queen and Duke of York as did much strengthen those Resolutions so as they might sooner appear but for the stay made here of Monsieur St. Katherine and his long Northern Voyage upon his return and referred what concern'd the Agreement to the relation of those Commissioners I had imployed to your Highness to treat upon that subject of Assistance and Relief for this Kingdom I with much alacrity congratulate your Highness's pious Intentions for the preservation of the Catholick Religion your Great and Princely Care to recover His Majesty's Rights and Interests from his Rebellious Subjects of England and the high Obligation you put upon this Nation by your tender regard of them and desire to redeem them from the great Miseries and Afflictions they have endured and the imminent Dangers they are in And it shall be a principal part of my Ambition to be an useful Instrument to serve your Highness in so Famous and Glorious an Enterprize And that I may be the more capable to contribute somewhat to so Religious and Just Ends First in discharge of my Conscience towards God my Duty to the King my Master and to disabuse your Highness and give a clear and perfect Information so far as comes to my Knowledge I am obliged to represent unto your Highness that by the Title of the Agreement and Articles therein contained made by those Commissioners imployed to your Highness ☞ and but lately come
into my hands they have violated the Trust reposed in them by having cast off and declined the Commission and Instructions they had from me in the King my Master's behalf and all other Powers that cou'd by any other means be derived from him and pretend to make an Agreement with your Highness in the Name of the Kingdom and People of Ireland for which they had not nor could have any warrantable Authority and have abused your Highness by a counterfeit shew of a private Instrument fraudulently procured and signed as I am informed by some inconsiderable and factious Persons ill-affected to His Majesty's Authority without any knowledge or consent of the generality of the Nation or Persons of greatest Quality or Interest therein and who under a seeming zeal and pretence of Service to your Highness labour more to satisfie their private Ambition then the advantage of Religion or the Nation or the prosperous Success of your Highness's generous Undertakings and to manifest the clearness of mine own Proceedings and make such deceitful Practices more apparent I send your Highness herewith an Authentick Copy of my Instructions which accompanied their Commission when I imployed them to your Highness as a sufficient evidence to convince them And having thus fully manifested their breach of Publick Trust I am obliged in the King my Master's Name to protest against their unwarrantable proceedings and to declare all the Agreements and Acts whatsoever concluded by those Commissioners to be void and illegal being not derived from or consonant to His Majesty's Authority being in Duty bound thus far to vindicate the King my Master's Honour and Authority and to preserve his just and undoubted Rights from such deceitful and rebellious Practices as likewise with an humble and respective Care to prevent those prejudices that might befal your Highness in being deluded by counterfeit shews in doing you greater Honour where it is apparent that any Undertaking laid upon such false and ill-grounded Principles as have been smoothly digested and fixed upon that Nation as their desire and request must overthrow all those Heroick and Prince like Acts your Highness hath proposed to your self for God's Glory and Service the Restauration of oppressed Majesty and the Relief of his distressed Kingdom which would at length fall into intestine Broils and Divisions if not forcibly driven into desperation I shall now with a hopeful and cheerful importunity upon a clear score free from those Deceits propose to your Highness that for advancement of all those great Ends you aim at and in the King my Master's behalf and in the Name of all the Loyal Catholick Subjects in this Nation and for the preservation of those important cautionary Places that are Security for your Highness's past and present Disbursements you will be pleased to quicken and hasten those Aids and Assistances you intended for the Relief of Ireland and I have with my whole Power and through the greatest Hazards striven to defend them for you and to preserve all other Ports that may be at all times of Advantage and Safe-guard to your Fleets and Men of War having yet many good Harbours left and also engage in the King my Master's Name for whatsoever may prove to your Satisfaction that is any way consistent with his Honour and Authority and have made my Applications to the Queen's Majesty and my Lord-Lieutenant the King being in Scotland further to agree confirm and secure whatsoever may be of advantage to your Highness and if the last Galliot had but brought 10000 l. for this instant time ☜ it would have contributed more to the Recovery of this Kingdom than far greater Sums delayed by enabling our Forces to meet together for the Relief of Limerick which cannot but be in great distress after so long a Siege and which if lost although I shall endeavour to prevent it will cost much Treasure to be regained And if your Highness will be pleased to go on chearfully freely and seasonably with this great Work I make no question but God will give so great a blessing thereto as that myself and all the Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom may soon and justly proclaim and leave recorded to Posterity that your Highness was the grâ—â—t and glorious Restorer of our Religion Monarch and Nation and that your Highness may not be discouraged or diverted from this generous Enterprize by the Malice or Invectives of any ill-affected it is a necessary Duty in me to represent unto your Highness that the Bishop of Ferns who as I am informed hath gained some Interest in your favour is a Person that hath ever been violent against ☜ and malitious to His Majesty's Authority and Government and a fatal Instrument in contriving and fomenting all these Divisions and Differences that have rent asunder this Kingdom the Introduction to our present Miseries and weak Condition And that your Highness may clearly know his Disposition I send herewithal a Copy of part of a Letter written by him directed to the Lord Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown and humbly submitted to your Judgment whether those expressions be agreeable to the Temper of the Apostolical Spirit and considering whose Person and Authority I represent what ought to be the Reward of such a Crime I must therefore desire your Highness in the King my Master's behalf that he may not be countenanc'd or intrusted in any Affairs that have relation to His Majesty's Interest in this Kingdom where I have constantly endeavoured by all possible Service to deserve your Highness's good Opinion and obtaining that Favour to be a most faithful Acknowledger of it in the Capacity and under the Title of Your Highness's Most Humble and Obliged Servant CLANRICKARD Athenree 20th Octob. 1651. These Letters were as pat to the Duk 's purpose as could be for it justified him in not sending Succours until there should be a New and more Authentick * Null is suppetias missurus antequam alius tractatus concluderetur Vindiciae Eversae 139. Treaty and it also justified his Answer not to Treat any farther with the Agents without his Majesty's †Progredi in tractatu noluit donec de regis voluntate constaret Ibid. Approbation Which being made known to his Majesty he sent the Lord Goring with Letters of the 6th of February from Paris to thank his Highness for refusing farther Treaty with the Irish Agents and to propose to enter into a new Treaty with him about the Relief of Ireland but the Duke by this time had finished his Intrigue at Rome and therefore gave a very short answer That his Majesty had nothing in Ireland to treat for The Year 1651 1651. could not well be otherwise than successful for on the one side the Irish were distracted and divided and on the other side the English Army was rendered Immortal by those constant and seasonable Supplies both of Men and Necessaries that were sent them from England so that notwithstanding their frequent Expeditions
France in their favour and therefore were loth to foreclose themselves of Assistance abroad or Complices at home by taking an Oath of Allegiance at that time And accordingly on the 19th of June 1666. the Lord-Lieutenant wrote thus to the Secretary of State There is hardly an hour in a day wherein I have not hot alarums of Conspiracies ready to he executed by the Irish and such concurrent Intelligence from several places and persons concerning it that I now really believe they are put into a disposition of rebelling by some employed out of France I will according to Instructions keep the Irish Clergy to the letter of the Remonstrance or to a sense equivalent Most part of this Summer was spent in ordering the Militia and on the 7th of August the Parliament was dissolved having enacted as in the Irish Statute-Book and the Lord-Lieutenant made a progress into Munster and after his return viz. on the 27th of September Edmond Riley Titular Archbishop of Armagh was by the Lord-Lieutenant and Council sent Prisoner into England And at the same time the second Court of Claims sate in Dublin and were busie disposing of Lands and Houses by lot to the 49 Officers and in ordering Reprisals c. And on the 1st of October the Lord-Lieutenant and Council considered of a way to send 15000 Bullocks for the relief of the City of London then lately burnt And in March the notable Tory Collonel Costilo was killed and a Proclamation issued to appoint Granaries for Wheat and Oatmeal in several parts of the Kingdom The year 1667. was troublesom enough in Ireland that Kingdom being frequently alarum'd with Reports of a French Invasion so that the Militia was raised in all parts of the Kingdom and those of Leinster the City of Dublin excepted did rendesvouz on the Curragh of Kildare and thither the Lord-Lieutenant came to view them on the 13th of July And in the same month a considerable Squadron of Ships appearing upon the South-Coast very much frightned the Inhabitants thereabouts but it proved â—o be an English Fleet under Sir Jeremy Smith which came into the Harbour of Kingsale on the 11th of July And in the beginning of the year 1668. the Lord-Lieutenant embarqued for England and left his Son the Earl of Ossory Lord Deputy and he continued so until the 18th day of September 1669. at which time he surrendred the Sword to John Lord Roberts of Truro who staid but a very little time before the Popish Interest then prevailing at Court got him removed and placed in his stead John Lord Berkly Baron of Stratton who was sworn Lord-Lieutenant on the 21st day of May 1670. and whose Instructions were to the effect following viz. 1. The Introduction and first Instruction is in usual form That he is appointed Lord-Lieutenant and to receive the Sword of State and take the accustomed Oath 2 dly And forasmuch as all good success doth rest upon the Service of God above all things you are to settle good Orders in the Church that God may be better served in the true established Religion and the People by that means by reduced from their Errors in Religion wherein they have been too long most unhappily and perniciously seduced and never more than since the late fatal Rebellion which hath produc'd too plentiful a Seed-time of Atheism Superstition and Schism But in your care of Religion be sure to moderate the precipitation and preposterous Zeal of any on what specious pretences soever who under the name of Christ's Kingdom the Church and Religion disturb both Church and State and may endanger the peace thereof whereas by Wisdom and Moderation the Established Religion will not only be more firmly setled again but by a wise and diligent hand the Tares and Cocle which many years War and Confusion have sowed will be most safely pick'd out In order to this proceed as in the beginning of the Lord Chichester's time to the Building and Repair of Churches And because good Preachers will be difficultly obtained without competent Means inspect the Ecclesiastical Livings with assistance of some of the Church and others of skill and raise them as you can and supply those in Our Gift with pious apt and able persons Men of good respect and credit and Residents and persuade all Patrons to do the like and to eschew Corruption observe the Directions about the Church of Ireland Anno 1623. and see that the Clergy lose nothing designed for them in the several Plantations And that fit and diligent Schoolmasters may have the benefit of our Donations and the Act of Parliament And that you encourage the People to send their Youth to the College of Dublin 3dly Send us an account of the state of the Kingdom what is wanting and how it may be supplied 4thly Enquire diligently how Our Judges Officers and Ministers behave themselves in discharge of their respective Trusts and that faulty persons may be succeeded by better 5thly Take exact Musters and administer the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy to all Officers and Soldiers and Cashier such as refuse 6thly To prevent false Musters and the mustering of Servants and Tenants c. change Quarters often even to remote Provinces renewing in this particular the printed Instructions and Rules to the Commissaries in the Duke of Ormond's time with such Alterations and Additions as shall be found requisite 7thly Quarter the Soldiers most conveniently for our Service and the least burthensom to the Subjects and give strict directions that they live orderly and according to Discipline and that the Officer may not detain the Soldiers Pay nor absent himself without license which must not exceed three months 8thly Inspect the Revenue c. exactly as it was 20 January 1669. and is now 9thly And improve it by increase of the Income and abatement of the Charge 10thly If any Orders under Great or Privy-Seal Privy-Signet or Sign-Manual or from Privy-Council shall come unto you contrary to these Instructions or in your opinion unfit to be obeyed you may suspend your Obedience until you signifie your Reasons sor so doing and receive Our Answer 11thly Make no Grant or Lease of any thing of Ours till Office be found or Record entred and an indifferent Survey or Valuation thereof made and that then the same be put in charge in the proper Offices and the Grantee give good Security for Rents and Covenants 12thly That new Surveys be made of all forfeited escheated and concealed Lands c. 13thly Improve Trade as far as you can without breach of the Acts of Navigation and Transportation of Irish Cattel particularly incourage Fishery Linnen Manufactury the resort of Protestant Strangers and if they amount to any Number we will order them such Priviledges for their Religion as will best consist with the Peace of that Kingdom Have a strict eye to the Transportation of Wooll take Bonds Diligently and Prosecute them Severely and the better to discover Frauds Transmit your Bonds hither to be
whereupon he this Examinant came to Connaught on Wednesday night last and finding the said Hugh come to Dublin followed him thither he came hither about Six of the Clock this Evening and forthwith went to the Lodging of the said Hugh to the House near the Boot in Oxmantown and there he found the said Hugh and came with the said Hugh into the Town near the Pillory to the Lodging of the Lord Mac-Guire where they found not the Lord within and there they drank a Cup of Beer and then went back again to the said Hugh's Lodging He saith that at the Lord Mac-Guire's Lodging the said Hugh told him that there were and would be this Night great Numbers of Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Irish Papists from all parts of the Kingdom in this Town who with himself had determined to take the Castle of Dublin and to possess themselves of all his Majesties Ammunition there to Morrow Morning being Saturday and that they intended first to Batter the Chimneys of the said Town and if the Citizens would not yield then to Batter down the Houses and so to cut off all the Protestants that would not joyn with them He further saith That he the said Hugh told him that the Irish had prepared men in all parts of the Kingdom to destroy all the English Inhabiting there to Morrow Morning by Ten of the Clock and that in all the Sea-Ports and other Towns in the Kingdom all the Protestants should be killed that night and that all the Posts that could be could not prevent it And farther saith That he moved the said Hugh to forbear executing of that business and to discover it to the State for saving of his own Estate who said he could not help it but said that they did owe their Allegiance to the King and would pay him all his Rights But that they did this for the Tyrannical Government that was over them and to imitate Scotland who had got a Priviledge by that course And he further saith that when he was with the said Hugh in his Lodging the said Hugh swore that he should not go out of his Lodging that Night but told him he should go with him the next Morning to the Castle and said if this matter were discovered somebody should die for it Whereupon this Examinant fained some necessity for his Easement went down out of the Chamber and left his Sword in Pawn and the said Hugh sent his Man down with him and when this Examinant came down into the Yard and finding an opportunity he this Examinant leaped over a Wall and Two Pales and so came to the Lord Justice Parsons October 22. 1641. Owen O Conally William Parsons Thomas Rotheram Robert Meredith Appendix III. A Copy of a Letter directed to the Lord Viscount Costilough from the Rebels of the County of Longford in Ireland which he presented to the State in their behalf Nov. 10. 1641. Our very Good Lord OUr Allyance unto your Lordships Ancestors and your self and the tryal of your and their performance of Trust unto their Friends in their greatest Adversity encourageth us and engageth your Honour to our fruition of your future Favours the fixion of our confidence in you before any of the Peers and Privy Counsellors of the Kingdom doubleth this obligation Your Lordship may therefore be pleased to acquaint the Lords Justices and Councel to be imparted unto his Sacred Majesty with our Grievances and the causes thereof the Reading of which we most humbly pray and the Manner of it First The Papists in the Neighbouring Counties are severely Punished and their Miseries might serve as Beacons unto us to look unto our own when our Neighbours Houses are on Fire And we and other Papists are and ever will be as Loyal Subjects as any in the Kings Dominions for manifestation whereof we send herein inclosed an Oath solemnly taken by us which as it receiv'd indelible impression in our Hearts shall be Sign'd with our Hand and Seal'd with our Blood Secondly There is an Incapacity in the Papists of Honour and the Immunities of true Subjects the Royal marks of Distributive Justice and a disfavour in the Commutative which raised Strangers and Foreigners above those whose Valour and Vertue was Invincible when the old Families of the English and the major part of us the meer Irish did Swim in Blood to serve the Crown of England and when Offices should call Men of Worth Men without Worth and Merit obtain them Thirdly The Statute of 2 Eliz. of force in this Kingdom against us and they of our Religion doth not a little disanimate us and the rest Fourthly The avoidance of Grants of our Lands and Liberties by Quirks and Quiddities of the Law without reflecting upon the Kings Royal and real intention for confirming our Estates his Broad Seal being the Pawn betwixt his Majesty and his People Fifthly The Restraint of Purchase in the meer Irish of Lands in the Escheated Counties and the taint and blemish of them and their Posterities doth more discontent them than that Plantation Rule for they are brought to that Exigent of Poverty in these late times that they must be Sellers and not Buyers of Land And we conceive and humbly offer to your Lordships consideration principiis obsta that in the beginning of this Commotion your Lordship as it is Hereditary for you will be a Physitian to cure this Disease in us and by our examples it will doubtless beget the like auspicious success in all other parts of the Kingdom for we are of opinion it is one Sickness and one Pharmach will suffice Sublata causa tollitur effectus and it will be recorded that you will do Service unto God King and Country and for salving every the aforesaid Sores your Lordship is to be an humble Suitor in our behalf and of the rest of the Papists that out of the abundance of his Majesties Clemency there may be an Act of Oblivion and general Pardon without Restitution or account of Goods taken in the time of this Commotion a Liberty of our Religion a Repeal of all Statutes formerly made to the contrary and not by Proclamation but Parliamentary way a Charter-free Denizen in ample manner for meer Irish all which in succeeding Ages will prove an Union to all his Majesties Dominions instead of Division a Comfort in Desolation and a Happiness in perpetuity for an imminent Calamity And this being granted there will be all things Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari and quae sunt Dei Deo and it was by the Poet written though he be prophane in other matters yet in this Prophetically Divisum Imperium cum Jove Caesar habet All which for this present we leave to your Honourable care and we will as we ever did and do remain Your very humble and assured ever to be Commanded Hugh mac Gillernow Farral James Farral Bryan Farral Readagh Farral Edmond mac Cael Farral John Farral in Carbuy Garret Farrel Lisagh mac Conel Farral
Guilt of the innocent Blood they most barbarously in time of open and setled Peace without any Provocation or Offence given falling with armed Force upon the unarmed and harmless British and Protestants Murthering hanging drawing burying alive and starving them Men Women and Children of all Ages and Conditions to the Number of 154000. before the End of March last as is testified was acknowledged by their Priests appointed to collect their Numbers besides many thousand others since that Time so used in all Parts of the Kingdom Sometimes they profess they took up Arms to exalt and establish the Romish Catholick Religion throughout this Kingdom and they have taken a Publick and Universal Oath to maintain and defend the publick Exercise thereof but in this particular as in that of Prerogative we crave leave to affirm that we well know and their Actions and Infidelity do abundantly demonstrate that many of them especially the Irish have little sense or inward Touch of Religon other than what is pressed upon them by their Traiterous Clergy for their Pride and Avarice and the sottish Superstition of their Women and that those Irish assumed this only as another Cover for their bloody and most unchristian Execution of their antient and never ceasing hatred to the Kings of England and the English Nation which doth now and hath heretofore in all Ages undeniably appeared in their many furious Insults and Murthers upon their Persons and Devastation of the Possessions of the English ever since their first Entrance into this Kingdom Even in the several Ages when no difference was between the two Nations in matters of Religion In the Conjuncture of Affairs here in these Times we may not in Duty to your Royal Throne and in the Trust of your Affairs laid upon us forbear to let your Majesty know what divers Apprehensions seem to be entertained in the mind of this People On the one side the Papists here with us and the Papist Rebels do with great Boldness and Alacrity give out that they shall have present Peace in that Peace they presume shall be wound up all the bloody Massacres and fearful Destruction committed on the Persons and Estates of the British and Protestants having now extirpated or banished them which was part of their Work intended and demolished their costly Houses and Buildings throughout the whole Kingdom except the Persons and but the Persons only of a few which we have in Oarrisons and Forts their intent being to become sole Masters of the Kingdom and they farther adjudge that they have gained so strong a Bar of Terror against any coming of New English hither or their inhabiting amongst them as if those Rebels in the Strength and Numbers they now stand may gain Liberty and Freedom of Estates and Security of their Persons they shall hold themselves for ever freed from the Cohabitation of English or the Subjection to any English Government which whatsoever in their frantick Apprehensions they now imagine would soon make them a slavish distracted miserable People as did well appear in the late former Age before which by their continual Assaults on the English in several Kings Reigns and their strugling to expel them they almost got all into their own hands in which Times the few old English Colonies were driven almost Night and Day with their Swords in their hands to peserve their Lives and small Livelyhood On the other side the little Remnant of Protestants are strucken into such Astonishment at these Presumptions of the other party and the foresight of their own Destruction if your Majesties Armies be suddenly laid down as they began to despair of Safety ever to be had here and are therefore ready to forsake the Kingdom and then the Kingdom being left wholly to Irish and so bloody malicious Papists as the Rebels now are it will be very questionable how your Majesty and your Kingdom of England can have safety by them they having boasted that after this Conquest they will invade England and it will be as questionable how England can make a New Conquest without more Charge and Danger than this Kingdom is worth this Kingdom now being in far other case for Towns Forts Ordinances and Places of Strength and Men trained to Wars than in the Times of any former Conquest of this Kingdom The English do fear that if Peace should now be treated of here it would give a stop of farther Supplies of Men Munition Arms or Victuals to be sent hither which the Rebels have long threatned against us and so the Stores being kept weak here the Rebels would not doubt speedily to bring the Protestants into their merciless Power and fall upon them to the full Execution of their former Intendments They consider also besides what they know of former Ages that seeing the Papists and Irish before the Rebellion could not abide to see the English dwell by them and under them when there was full amity and agreement between them all manner of Obligations of Affinity Consanguinity Marriage Friendly Society and Commerce no Oppression Injury or Offence offered to any of them Rents of their Land and all other Profits of the Kingdom raised far higher than in any former Age by the Husbandry and Industry of the English Now after so great encouragement on both sides and so great rancour and malice raised between them by the acts of Cruelty and Violence on all Parties the British and Protestants stand most assured to be devoured by the Irish if they shall stand in strength and numbâ—â— they now do when the English shall offer to disperse and inhabâ—â—â— among them in the way of Peace Besides if Arms could now be safely laid down on both sides and if then the English should adventure to disperse themselves among them though no other violence should be offered them they would be destroyed by very Stealths and Robberies their Remedy being only by Tryal of Juries all Irish who by Positions of Law lately broach'd by Popish Lawyers upon their Queries a little before this Rebellion are not as formerly to be questioned for false Verdicts They consider likewise that the Irish now combin'd in this Rebellion are a Slothful People naturally inclin'd to Spoil Ravage Stealth and Oppression bred in no Trades Manufactures or other civil Industry to live by in Peace wherein they never did nor can endure long to continue naturally loving a Savage and Unbridled course of Life though in these last Thirty Years God blessed your most Renowned Father and your Royal Majesty with a more setled Peace here than had been seen in Ireland for above Two Hundred Years before whereby it is evident that if they were suffered to live alone here they would not nor ever could raise any considerable Revenue to their Prince their Nature being to live ever in Blood and Contention one with another as they always were before the late Peace and setled English Government among them And it is observable that the English now see that
here These things most Dread Sovereign are of so great and important consideration towards securing the future Peace and Safety of your Sacred Majesty your Royal Posterity your Kingdoms and good Subjects as we could not without breach of Faith and Loyalty to your Majesty forbear thus truly and plainly to represent them and howsoever the Rebels are pleased unjustly to traduce and calumniate us and our proceedings without any cause given on our parts other then our Faithfulness to you our most Dear and Gracious Lord and Master which Reproaches from them we are content for your sake to bear as we are ready to Sacrifice our Lives for you Yet we humbly beseech your Majesty to give us leave with the freedom of Faithful Servants to affirm to your Majesty in the presence of God to whom and to your Majesty we are accountable for uprightness in all our Councils and Actions that we fall upon no Expressions herein out of any hatred to the Persons of them or any of them or out of any sinister ends of advantage to our selves but only out of necessary duty to God and to your Majesty for whom we hope God hath reserved the high honour of that great work of full settlement and reformation of this your Kingdom to which none of your Royal Ancestors could attain although your Royal Father King James of Blessed memory made a fair entrance towards it by a sweet and peaceable way which glorious beginning of his the Rebels have quite overturned and defac'd And now having clearly and in zealous duty laid open our hearts to your Royal Majesty we in all humility submit and intirely depend on your Majesties Commands whether for Peace or War and shall with all fervency imploy our Bodies and Minds to execute whatsoever you shall in your high Wisdom prescribe humbly beseeching the Almighty Guider of all Humane Councils to grant you his Divine Assistance from the Wisdom which is ever about his Throne And so we humbly remain from your Majesties Castle of Dublin the 16th day of March 1642. Your Majesties most Loyal and most Faithful Subjects and Servants William Parsons Jo. Borlace La. Dublin Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus Ge. Shurley Ger. Lowther J. Temple Tho. Rotheram Rob. Meredith Appendix V. An Abridgement of the Irish Remonstrance of Grievances THAT they being necessitated to take Arms for the Preservation of their Religion the Maintenance of His Majesties Rights and Prerogatives the natural and just Defence of their own Lives and Estates and the Liberties of their Country have often attempted to present their humble Complaints to His Majesty but were prevented therein by the Power and Vigilancy of the Lords Justices c. Who by the Assistance of the Malignant party now in Rebellion in England the better to accomplish the Extirpation of their Religion and Nation have hindred their Access to the Kings Justice which might have prevented much mischief and having notice now of a Commission to hear their Proposals in which are these words albeit we do extreamly detest the odious Rebellion which the Recusants of Ireland have without Ground or Colour raised against us our Crown and Dignity they conceive them to have proceeded from the misrepresentation of their Enemies and do protest they have been therein traduced to the King for that they never entertained any Rebellious thought against His Majesty his Crown or Dignity but are his faithful Loyal Subjects and desire to be owned so and as such they present the ensuing Grievances and Causes of the then present Distempers 1. That the Catholicks whom neither Reward nor Persecution could tempt from their Religion these 1300 Years are by the Statute of 2 Eliz. made incapable of Places of Honour or Trust their Nobles are become contemptible their Gentry debar'd from Learning in the Universities or Publick Schools and their younger Brothers for want of imployment are forced to live in Ignorance and Contempt at home or to their great discomfort and impoverishing of the Country to seek Education and Fortune abroad Misfortunes made incident to the Catholicks only their Number Quality and Loyalty considered of all the Nations in Christendom 2. That Men of mean Condition and Quality for the most part were placed in all Offices of Trust and Honour who being to begin a Fortune built it on the Ruines of the Catholicks and to ingratiate themselves scandalized the Papists and rendered them suspected and odious in England whereby arose the Opposition to the Graces promised or intended to the Natives by His Majesty or his Father and the false Inquisitions on feigned Titles against many Hundred years Possession and no Travers or Petition of Right admitted thereunto nor any Bar to it except Letters Patents which when produced were also declared void so that 150 of them were avoided in one Morning so little regard was had to the great Seal which is the publick Faith of the Kingdom And the Jurors were forced even by infamous Punishments to find such Inquisitions against their Consciences 3. That the Graces granted by the King and his Father were rendered unprofitable and fruitless to the Natives by the immortal Hatred of Sir William Parsons and the impeached Judges and their Adherents so that the publick Faith involved in those Grants was violated 4. That by the many wilful and erronious Decrees in the Court of Wards the Heirs of Catholicks were cruelly dealt with destroyed in their Estates and bred in Dissolution and Ignorance their Parents debts unsatisfied their Brothers and Sisters unprovided for Mesne Tenures unregarded Conveyances for valuable consideration avoided against Law and the whole Kingdom filled with Swarms of Escheators Feodaries Pursivants e. 5. That the Catholicks have without Reluctancy or repining contributed to all the Subsidies Loans and extraordinary Grants made to His Majesty amounting to Well near One Million of Pounds over and above his Revenue and thereunto were the most forward and thereof bore nine parts of Ten yet their Adversaries by the Opportunity of their continual Addresses to His Majesty to increase their Reputation in getting in of those Moneys and their Authority in distribution thereof to His Majesties great Disservice assumed to themselves to be procurers thereof and represented the Catholicks as obistnate and refractory 6. That the Army raised here with great charge was disbanded by the pressing importunity of the Malignant Party in England because they said it was Popish and therefore not to be trusted and although that Malignant Party did invade his Majesties Prerogative and Sir William Parsons and Sir Adam Loftus did declare that an Army of Ten Thousand Scots would come to Ireland to force the Catholicks to change their Religion and that Ireland would never do well without a Rebellion to extirpate the Remainder of the Natives and though Wagers were laid at the Assizes that within a Year no Catholick should be left in Ireland and though they saw the Irish Parliament unjustly incroach'd upon by the Acts and Orders of the Parliament of
even this was sent to the Lord Lieutenant and His Majesties Directions were prayed therein and the like was done by a Paper of Grievances sent by the Lord Mountgarret to the Earl of Ormand at the same time and in August 1642. the Remonstrants sent to the Earl of Ormond a Petition directed to His Majesty which accordingly the Lords Justices transmitted to him That the Lords Justices did endeavour to stop the spreading of the Rebellion and to reduce the Rebels to Obedience by fair means Viz. by their Proclamations of 23 d. of October and 1 st of November promising Mercy to all that should desist from force by imploying a Committee of Parliament to treat with them but they scornfully rejected the Message and contemptuously tore the Committees Letter and the Order of Parliament and by imploying Doctor Cale and some of their own Clergy to treat with them whom they likewise abused and by authorizing the Lord Moor and afterwards Sir Richard Barnwall and Patrick Barnwall to perswade them to Submission and by giving Commissions to the Lord Gormanstown and other of the Remonstrants but whilst they found Success they were deaf to all Perswasions and now that they are baffled they forge Causes of Complaint so that His Majesty is not misinformed nor the Remonstrants unjustly traduced nor misrepresented to the King To the first Article they say that it is too general and generally untrue that Popery is a New Religion midwived into the World by the Council of Trent which ended 1563 and therefore could not be professed by the Remonstrants nor their Ancestors for 1300 Years that the Irish were at first Protestants as Bishop Vsher hath proved at large and in Henry the Eight's Reign were averse to the Papal Usurpations and consented to Laws to suppress them and generally came to Church until 13 Eliz. some of them flew off upon the Bull of Piut V. and 30 Eliz. upon the Arrival of some Spaniards shipwrackt on the Coast of Ireland the Apostasie became more common however the Recâ—sancy of coming to Church was not general until about the middle of King James his Reign But however that be this is certain that the Papists were so far from being persecuted that all Laws against them were suspended and they enjoyed a Connivance little differing from a Toleration so that even their Ecclesiastical Heirarchy publickly executed their Functions and the Clergy swarmed to that Degree that Paul Harris wrote to Pope Vrban 8ht That it was as difficult to number the Friers in Dublin as to reckon the Frogs in the second Plague of Egypt That notwithstanding the Statute of 2 Eliz. there have been ten chief Judges successively and all the inferior Judges of Irish Birth and Education that the first English Judge that came over after that Statute was Sir Robert Gardiner 29 Eliz. That several Irish Papists had commands in the Queen's Army and were Governors of Counties as the Earl of Thomond Clanrickard c. And even now at the Time of the Insurrection Papists were admitted to be High Sheriffs of Counties Justices of Peace Magistrates of Corporations Marshals upon Occasion Councellors at Law Doctors of Physick Clerks Attornies and Sollicitors c. so that none go abroad but for their Improvement as the Gentry of all Countries do or to Seminaries to become Clergymen And these Popish Natives have had their share of His Majesties Favour in dispensing of Honour several of them having been made Lords Baronets and Knights and such as were capable of it by Conformity and Education were preferred in the Church and even those that were unfit for it and were Papists were nevertheless upon an external and partial Conformity only continued in their Spiritual Dignities by Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding the Statute of 2 Eliz. Their Nobility had all the respect and priviledge which good manners and the Law gives to their Quality and by the industry and improvements of their English Tenants lived more Regularly Plentifully and Gentilely than any of their Ancestors ever did or could and that the Popish Youth were never denied admittance into any Free-School nor into the University nor any Question made about their Religion only when they come to be Graduates they must then conform to the Laws of the Land and the Statutes of the Colledge and the Answerers think that the Remonstrants have small reason to complain whilst they enjoy those Liberties and Favours which are denied to the Popish Natives of England who though less in number are much superior to the Remonstrants in Quality Loyalty and Riches But if the Laws of the Land do exclude Recusants from Offices of Trust and Honour they ought to have patience till his Majesty shall think fit to consent to a Repeal of them nay if their Oppressions were without Law their proper Remedy were by Supplication and Petition to the King and not by Murther Rebellion and Depredation To the Second they say it is an aspersion on the King for the ill choice of his Officers and is so undutiful that no Person of Honour will appear in it it was devised by the Popish Clergy and the Jesuited Lawyers who are the Firebrands of these horrible Flames which have almost consumed the Kingdom and it is notoriously false for the chief Government hath been placed either in Men of Nobility or great Estate or in Men of great Merit and in a high Station none of which ever built their Fortune on the Ruine of the Kings Subjects but some of them have been undone by the unjust clamour of the Irish who never endure long any English Governor that endeavours their legal obedience to the Crown So that of One and Twenty chief Governours successively Thirty Privy Councellors Twelve chief Judges and several inferior Judges sent out of England since the Statute of 2 Eliz. not one of them left any Estate there nor were enriched by that Service and even the Earl of Strafford paid great Sums of Mony for what he bought there whereas such of the Natives of that Kingdom as were Judges have left great and visible estates whereby it will appear who built most upon the Ruines of the Natives That the Natives became suspected and odious in England not by any scandals cast upon them but by their degeneracy and frequent Rebellions whereby Ireland whilst managed by them was always in disorder and so poor that it was a continual charge to England whereas since the management of it by English the dependancy of the People is placed in the Crown Legal Properties are secured the Irish pernicious Customs abolished Civility introduced the Kingdom improved so that it was better able to give Ten Subsidies now than one in former times Trade and Commerce increased the Revenue advanced from 8000 to 85000 l. per Annum the Laws duly administred Religion propagated the Army maintained without oppressing the Subject and a Navy kept to guard the Coasts the People are grown Rich and Numerous the breed of Cattle bettered and
released and the informer dismissed with ten pounds and a Suit of Cloaths or some such Reward 5. Hereunto may be further added another not so plain as the former that about the same time the Lord Baron of Dunsany did ride in disguise throughout all the parts of Munster pretending to satisie his curiosity in the knowledge of Places and Persons he not being discovered until his return at the Birr where having offered himself to be bound for one of his Company he writ himself in his own stile being loath to leave under his Hand a testimony of his disguised Person and assumed Name Hereunto may be added a Motion made by the Recusant Party in the Parliament of Ireland for hindring the sending away of certain Colonels with their Forces raised in the Kingdom and pretended to be for Service of Foreign parts many wondring it should proceed from them but therein considering these their former Practices their intentions may be discovered to be far different from what others conceived thereof who assented thereunto the imploying so many Thousands abroad being a great weakening of the Forces they purposed for this their soon after following Rebellion To descend now from the Antecedents of this Treason to the falling in thereupon and lastly to the consequents and what thereby hath been intended supposing it to succeed and that it attained the desired effect which by them was not doubted of And first for the entrance thereinto howsoever that the ground-work were long since laid yet would they not have it so to seem But new occasion must be found as the sole Cause of their breaking Out this being intended for the satisfying the minds of such of their own as have not hitherto been acquainted with the depth and mystery of this iniquity that they might not stand amazed at the suddenness of the undertaking or stand off from joyning with them in the worst part of their designs it being an apparent Rebellion The fittest means for this must have been by casting aspersions on the present Government which if long tolerated would prove extreamly dangerous not only to their Religion but their Lives and Posterity For effecting hereof reports were cast out that in the Parliament of England the cutting off of all the Papists in Ireland of what degree soever was concluded upon the Execution of that resolution being committed to the Counsel in Ireland The Lords Justices said they had laid down a day for this work being the 23 d. of November then next following and now last past or thereabouts for the better more secure and more secret managing of this pretended Plot such of the Popish Nobility and Gentry of both Houses as appeared in Parliament at Dublin should be secured And for the drawing together of the rest amongst other pretences this alledged to be one That his Majesties Rents were purposely omitted and not called upon in Easter Term with that earnestness as formerly and that such as made default should be Summoned to appear in Michadmas Term at Dublin and there surprised such of them as were in the Country wanting the Heads being easily cut off They say that this pretended Plot was I know not how discovered to them so that for the safety of their Lives and Profession they were inforced to stand upon their Guard and to Counter-work that day of the 23 d. of November laid for their Destruction by their declaring themselves in Arms on the 23 d. of October a Month before The serious part of this discourse was related to me by a Fryar intimate in their Counsel and by a Priest a Popish Vicar General thereby to give me satisfaction and to justifie their proceedings whose Names I do for the present forbear In respect of his Majesties Service By others also it was informed that this Plot was mainly intended in that Session of Parliament next after the Earl of Straffords beheading and the manner concluded upon In the Popish private meetings which were then observed to be frequent and by some suspected might prove dangerous and that for discovery of what provision of Arms and Ammunition our store of Dublin afforded it being by some suspected that most was sent before to Carrickfergus one of the Popish Faction in the House of Commons put one of the Protestant Members to move ☜ that some of the Earl of Straffords men had cast out some threatning Words against the Parliament in revenge of his Lord which could not be conceived to end in less than a Blowing up of the whole Houses of Parliament the Store lying under them whereupon a Committee of both Houses many of them prime Papists were appointed to make search in all the corners of the Store amongst these the Lord Mac Guire was one who was observed without ocasion to be liberal in disposing of Mony to some of the Officers of the Store in a way more than was ordinary with him The last Sessions of Parliament being Prorogued and the time drawing nigh for putting their design in Execution there was a great meeting appointed of the Heads of the Romish Clergy and other Laymen of their Faction said to be at the Abby of Mullifarnam in the County of Westmeath where is a Convent of Franciscans thereof openly and peaceably possessed for many years last past the day of their meeting being also on their Saint Francis day about the beginning of October last but the time and place I cannot considently affirm yet howsoever the several opinions and discussions are as follow like as I have received it from the said Fryar a Franciscan and present there being a Grardian of that Order where among many other things there debated the question was what course should be taken with the English and all others that were found in the whole Kingdom to be Protestants The Council was therein divided 1. Some were for their Banishment without attempting on their lives for this was given the Instance of the King of Spains expelling out of Granado and other parts of his Dominions the Moors to the number of many Hundred thousands all of them beirg dismissed with their Lives Wives and Children with some part of their Goods if not the most part that this his way of proceeding redounded much to the Honour of Spain whereas the slaughter of many Innocents wouls have laid an everlasting blemish of Cruelty on that State that the like usage of the English their Neighbors and to whom many there present owed if no more yet their education would gain much to the cause both in England and other parts That their Goods and Estates Seized upon would be sufficient without medling with their Persons that if the contrary course were taken and their Blood spilt besides the Curse it would draw from Heaven upon their cause it might withal incense and provoke the Neighbor Kingdom of England and that justly to take a more severe revenge on them and theirs even to extirpation if it had the upper hand 2. On the other
side was urged a contrary proceeding to the utter cutting off all the English Protestants where to the Instances of the dismissed Moors it was answered that that was sole act of the King and Queen of Spain contrary to the Advice of their Council which howsoever it might gain that Prince a name of Mercy yet therein the event shewed him to be most unmerciful not only to his own but to all Christendom besides That this was evident in the great and excessive charge that Spain hath been since that time put unto by these Moors and their Posterity to this day All Christendom also hath and doth still groan under the miseries it doth suffer by the Piracies of Argiers Sally and the like Dens of Thieves That all this might have been prevented in one hour by a general Massacre applying that it was no less dangerous to expel the English That these Robbed and Banished men might again return with Swords in their hands who by their hard usage in spoiling might be exasperated and by the hope of recovering their former Estates would be incensed far more than strangers that were sent against them being neither in their Persons injured nor grieved in their Estates that therefore a general Massacre was the safest and readiest way for freeing the Kingdom of any such fears 3. In which diversity of Opinions howsoever the first prevailed with some for which the Franciscans saith this Fryer one of their Guardians did stand yet others inclined to the Second some again leaned to a Middle way neither to dismiss nor kill And according to this do we find the event and course of their proceedings In some places they are generally put to the Sword or to other Miserable ends some restrain their Persons in durance knowing it to be in their hands to dispatch them at their pleasures in the mena time they being reserved eitheir for profit by their Ransom or for exchange of Prisoners or gaining their own Pardons by the lives of their Prisoners if Time would serve or by their death if the worst did happen to satisfie their fury The Third sort at the first altogether dismissed their Prisoners but first having spoiled them of their Goods and after of their Raiment exposed the miserable wretches to Cold and Famine whereby many have perished by deaths worse than Sword or Halter Hitherto of their Councils and the effects of them Now for their intentions all being reduced which God forbid into their Power and thereof they do as by some Law give such peremptory conclusions that it may well be wondred the thoughts of men professing themselves wise should be so vain and herein I do still follow mine Informer First Their Loyalty to his Majesty shall be still reserved Thus say they of the modest sort but both his Revenues and Government must be reduced to certain bounds His Rents none other than the antient Reservations before the Plantation and the Customs so ordered as to them shall be thought fitting Secondly For the Government such as would be esteemed Loyal would have it committed to the hands of two Lords Justices one of the antient Irish race the other of the antient British Inhabitants in the Kingdom Provided that they be of the Romish profession Thirdly That a Parliament be forthwith called consisting of whom they shall think fit to be admitted wherein their own Religious men shall be assistants Fourthly Poinings Act must be Repealed ☜ and Ireland declared to be a Kingdom Independent on England and without any reference unto it in any case whatsoever Fifthly All Acts prejudical to the Romish Reiligion shall be abolished and it to be Enacted That there be none other Profession in the Kingdom but the Romish Sixthly That only the antient Nobility of the Kingdom shall stand and of them Such as shall refuse to conform to the Romish Religion to be removed and others put in their room howsoever the present Earl of Kildare must be put out and another put in his place Seventhly All Plantation Lands to be recalled and the anuient Proprietors to be Reinvested in their formere Estates with the limitations in their Covenant expressed That they had not formerly Sold their Interests on valuable considerations Eightly That the respective Counties of the Kingdom be Subdivided and certain Bounds or Baronies assigned to the chief Septs and others of the Nobility who are to be answerable for the Government thereof and that a standing Army may be still in being the respective Governors being to keep a certain Number of men to be ready at all Risings out as they term it They also being to build and maintain certain Fortresses in places most convenient within their Precincts and that these Governors be of absolute Power only responsible to the Parliament Lastly For maintaining a correspondence with other Nations and for securing the Coasts That also they may be rendred considerable unto others a Navy of a certain number of Ships is to be maintained That to this end five Houses are to be appointed one in each Province accounting Meath for one of them That to these Houses shall be allotted an Annual Pension of certain Thousands of Pounds to be made up of part of the Lands appropriate to Abbies and a further contribution to be raised in the respective Provinces to that end That these Houses are to be assigned to a certain Order of Knights answerable to that of Malta who are to be Seamen And to maintain this Fleet that all prizes are to be appointed some part for a Common Bank the rest to be divided to which purpose the felling of Woods serviceable for this use is to be forbidden The House for this purpose to be Assigned to the Provice of Leinster is Kilmainham or rather Howth the Lord of Howth to be otherwise accommodated provided that he joyn with them that place being esteemed most convenient in respect of Situation For effecting of all which they cast up the Accounts of the whole Forces of this Kingdom ☜ that it is able to make up readily Two hundred thousand able men wanting only Commanders and some expert Soldiers for the present with Arms and Ammunition of all which they expect a speedy supply out of Flanders their own Regiments there Exercised being to be sent over and some Ships from Spain allotted for Service That this Kingdom being setled There are Thirty thousand men to be sent into England to joyn with the French and Spanish Forces and the Service in England performed jointly to fall upon Scotland for reducing both Kingdoms to the obedience of the Pope which being finished they have engaged themselves to the King of Spain for assisting him against the Hollanders And for drawing their followers to some Head and for giving the fairer Gloss to their foul Rebellion it is to be admired what strange and unlikely rumours of their own devising they cast abroad sometimes that many Sail of Spaniards are Landed now at one Port then at another that Drogheda
secured in their Persons Estates and Goods that they have in Ireland and that they may live quietly and securely under the Protection of the said Parliament and their Forces either within England Ireland or Wales and that they shall enjoy those their Estates and Goods without any molestation or question from the said Parliament as any others do who have not offended the said Parliament they submitting to all such Ordinances of Parliament made or to be made as all others do submit unto who have never offended the Parliament 3. Item It is fâ—rther agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that all Protestants whatsoever of the Kingdom of Ireland not having been in the Irish Rebellion who have any Estates or Lands in England though they have of late consented or submitted either to the Cessation of Armes or the Peace concluded with the Irish Rebbels may compound for the same at the raâ—e of two years profit as they were before the beginning of these troubles they submitting to such Ordinances of Parliament as all Persons now compounding in England do submit unto Provided that they effectually prosecute the same within six months after the publication of this Article 4. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that such as have come under contribution and do now live in the English Quarters and will continue payment of contribution shall be protected in their persons and estates as well from the violence of the Souldiers under the Parliament as of the enemy and this to be extended to all without any distinction of offence or religion and that they shall receive Safeguard by the countenance of the Forces under the Parliament 5. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Onmond that the said Lord Marquess shall enjoy his Estate without molestation or disturbance from the Parliament and shall have indemnity against all debts contracted by reason of any goods Money Debts or Victuals taken up by vertue of any Warrant signed by him and the Councel from any person for the maintenance and support of the Army or any of the Garrisons now under his Lordships Command 6. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that he shall be protected in his person and goods for the space of twelve Months against all Suits Arrests molestation or disturbance from any person whatsoever for any debt owing by him to any person whatsoevert before the Rebellion in Ireland 7. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that the said Lord Marquess and all such Noblemen Gentlemen and Officers as shall be desirous to go with him or by themselves into any place out of Ireland shall have free passes for themselves their Families Goods and travelling Arms and a competent number of servants sutable to their respective qualities Provided they demand the said passes within twenty days after the date of these Articles and the said passes are to be in force for three months and no longer after the date of the said passes 8. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur AAnnesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that he shall have liberty to come and live in England with the like liberty that others have he submitting to all Ordinances of Parliament and for the time of twelve moneths shall not be prest to any Oaths he engaging his honour to do nothing in the mean time that shall be disservice to the Parliament 9. Item Forasmuch as in the sixth Article of the said Lord Marquess of Ormonds additional instructions to Sir Gerrard Lowther Sir Francis Willoughby and Sir Paul Davies it is affirmed by his Lordship that the sum of thirteen thousand eight hundred seventy seven pounds fourteen shillings nine pence is less than the sum disbursed by his Lordship for the maintenance of the Garrisons of Dublin Dundalke Newry Narrow water Green Castle and Carlingford which sum upon Accompt ☜ appeared to the Councel of this Kingdom and to us by their Certificate to be disbursed as aforesaid it is therefore concluded and agreed and the said Arthur Annesly Esq c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess that upon performance of what is undertaken by his Lordship he shall receive three thousand pounds in mony to answer his occasions in and until his Transportation and likewise Bills of exchange to be accepted by sufficient men in France or Holland to pay unto him ten thousand eight hundred seventy seven pounds fourteen shillings and nine pence of currant mony of and in England either in English mony or such other Coyns as shall be of equal value or worth as so much English mony to be paid to such as his Lorship shall appoint to wit the one half at fifteen days after sight and at six months the other half 10. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesly Esq c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude and agree and undertake to and with the said Loâ—â— Marquess of Ormond that there shall be pensions to such as the said Commissioners shall think fit forthwith ascertained to the value of two thousand pounds sterling per annum unto such of the Civil and Martial List as also of the distressed Clergy as shall be thought meet to extend it to in such way as may give best satisfaction those Pensions to continue during the Wars till they can receive the like benefit by their own Estates And to the end that upon publication of the Articles these popish Recusants who have not assisted nor adhered to the Rebellion in this Kingdom may be incouraged to continue in their habitations and in enjoyment of their Estates with confidence 't is declared by the said Arthur Annesly Esquire c. in behalf of the Parliament of England that the said Parliament will take them into consideration for favour according as they shall demean themselves in this present Service and thereof they are hereby assured IN WITNESS whereof the said Lord Marquess
of the Country which you are to enlarge and second by your own expressions according to your knowledge and therefore desire in regard Ireland and Religion in it is humanely speaking like to be lost that his Holiness in his great Wisdom and Piety will be pleased to make the preservation of a people so constantly and unanimously Catholicks his and the consistory of the Cardinals their work And you are to pray his Holiness to afford such present effectual Aids for the preservation of the Nation and the Roman Catholick Religion therein as shall be necessary 2. You are to let his Holiness know that Application is to be made to our Queen and Prince for a settlement of peace and tranquility in the Kingdom of Ireland and that for the effecting thereof the confederate Catholicks do crave his Holiness's mediation with the Queen and Prince as also with the King and Queen Regent of France and with the King of Spain and all other Christians Princes in all matters tending to the avail of the Nation either in point of Settlement to a peace or otherwise 3. The confederate Catholicks ☜ having raised Arms for the freedom of the Catholick Religion do intend in the first place that you let his Holiness know their resolution to insist upon such Concessions and Agreements in matters of Religion and for the security thereof as his Holiness shall approve of and be satisfied with wherein his Holiness is to be prayed to take into his consideration the imminent danger the Kingdom is in according to the representations aforesaid to be made by you and so to proceed in matters of Religion as in his great Wisdom and Piety may tend best and prove necessary to the preservation of it and the consederate Catholicks of Ireland 4. You are to represent to his Holiness that the Confederates think to insist upon as security for such Agreements in Religion as his Holiness will determine that the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other chief Governour or Governors of the Kingdom from time to time should be Roman Catholicks unless his Holiness upon the said Representation of State-Affairs here or for some other reason shall think fit to wave that proposition 5. You are to represent to his Holiness that the confederate Catholicks desire that all the Concessions to be made and agreed on for the setling of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom be publish'd at the same time with the Temporal Articles of the Settlement if his Holiness on representation of the State of Affairs here or for some other Advantages shall not think fit to determine or suspend the Publishing of those or some of them for a time 6. You are to represent to his Holiness That no Change or Alteration is to be in any part of the present Government ☜ of the Confederate Catholicks until the Articles of Peace or Settlement pursuant to the present Authority and Instructions you and the Commissioners to the English Court in France have shall be concluded and published in this Kingdom by those intrusted in Authority over the Confederate Catholicks 7. You are to take notice That the Resident Council now named are the Persons to serve for the interval Government until the next Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks and the Assembly is at liberty to name others if they please and that no less than Eight of the said Residents concurring during the said Interval shall make any Act or Order obliging and according as it is provided in the former Arricles for the Interval Government in the late rejected Peace the Forts Cities Towns Castles and Power of the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks to remain and continue in their hands during the said Interval Government 8. You are to take notice That the Persons to be employed into France to the Queen and Prince are to finish their Negotiation with the Queen and Prince pursuant to their Instructions with all possible speed after they shall receive his Holiness's Resolutions from you out of Rome in the Matters referred as aforesaid to his Holiness and you are to use all possible diligence in procuring and sending his Holiness's said Resolution unto our said Commissioners employed to the Queen and Prince 9. In case his Holiness will not be pleased to descend to such Conditions as might be granted in Matters of Religion ☜ then you are to solicite for considerable Aids whereby to maintain War and to ascertain and secure the same that it may be timely applied to the Use of the Confederate Catholicks And in case a Settlement cannot be had nor considerable Aids that may serve to preserve the Nation without a Protector you are to make application to his Holiness for his being Protector to this Kingdom and by special instance to endeavour his Acceptance thereof at such time and in such manner as the Instructions sent by our Agents to France grounded on the Order of the Assembly doth import whereof you are to have a Copy 10. Though Matters be concluded by his Holiness's Approbation with the Prince and Queen yet you are to solicite for Aids considering our Distress and setting before him that notwithstanding any such Aids we have a powerful Enemy within the Kingdom which to expulse will require a vast Charge 11. You are to take with you for your Instruction and the better to enable you to satisfie his Holiness of the full State of Affairs here the Copies of the Instructions at Waterford the Articles of the late rejected Peace and Glamorgan's Concessions and the Propositions from Kilkenny to the Congregation at Waterford in August 1646. 12. If Moneys be receiv'd in Rome by you by way of Gift Engagement or otherwise you are to bring or send the same hither to those in Authority and not to dispose the same or any part thereof otherwise than by Order from the General Assembly or Supream Council and for all Sums of Money so by you to be received you are to give account to the Authority intrusted here over the Confederate Catholicks 13. You are to manage the Circumstance of your Proceedings upon the Instructions according as upon the Place you shall find most tending to the Avail of the Confederate Catholicks Tho. Dublin Tho. Cashel Thom. Tuamen Electus Ewerus Clougherensis David Ossoriens Joh. Episc Rapotensis Fr. Edmundus Laghlensis Franc. Ardensis Episc Rob. Elect. Cork Cluon Franciscan Patricius Ardagh Elect. Rob. Dromore Elect. Henry O Neal Rich. Bealing J. Bryan Rob. Devereux Gerrard Fennel Farren By the Command of the General Assembly N. PLUNKET Instructions for France Jan. 18. 1647. YOU are to present your Letters of Credence to his Most Christian Majesty and the several Letters you have with you to the Queen the Prince and Cardinal Mazarine declaring the special Affection of the Confederate Catholicks to His Majesties Service upon all Occasions wherein they may serve him You are to desire his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine their favourable and friendly regard
conventionem dicti Reverendissimus D. Nicolaus D. Hugo Procuratores nostri aut quilibet illorum aget concludet aut determinabit virtute hujus nostrae Commissionis Dat. Galuiae quinto Octobris anno Domini 1650. Franciscus Aladensis Episcopus Procurator D. Joannis Archiepiscopi Tuamensis Fr. Thomas Archiep. Dublimensis Hiberniae Primas Joan. Rapotensis Episcopus Procurator Primatis Ardmachani Walterus Clonfertensis Episcopus Procurator Lacghiniensis Episcopi Fr. Antonius Episcopus Clanmacnosensis Fr. Arthurus Dunen Coneren The Commission to the Bishop of Fernes and Sir James Preston In Dei Nomine Amen MEmorandum quod anno Domini 1651. die vero mensis Aprilis septimo nos infra scripti tam nostro quam omnium fere Procerum Nobilium ac Popularium Catholicorum Regni Hiberniae Nominâ— nominibus quorum sensuum in hac parte consensuum certam exploratam notitiam habemus nominavimus constituimus elegimus deputamus omnibus quibus possumus modo via jure ac ratione Procuratores Agentes negotiorum nostrorum Gestores generales speciales ita ut specialitas generalitati non deroget aut è contra conjunctim etiam divisim si ita opus fuerit in casu mortis aut alterius inevitabilis necessitatis Reverendissimum in Christo Patrem ac Dominum D. Episcopum Fernensem clarissimum ac nâ—bilissimum D. D. Jacobum Prestonium Equitem Auratum ut supra ad agendum tractandum consulendum ac firmiter concludendum cum serenissimo Principe Carolo Duce Lotharingiae quem in Regium Protectorem Regni Hiberniae eligimus nostro omniumque praefarorum nominibus ad agendum cum praefata sua Celsitudine tam in super negotio principâ—li Protectionis memoratae quam in de aliis articulis propositionibus postulatis nostris conventis non conventis tale negotium quomodo concernentibus cum omnibus annexis connexis emergentibus dependentibus aliqua ratione concernentibus generaliter omnia alia in praemissis agendi faciendi ac si nos ipsi praesentes essemus Et quicquid in praedictis fecerint concluserint tractaverint consenserint convenerint cum praefato serenissimo Duce Lotharingiae seu cum ejus haeredibus aut assignatis suis seu cum ejus eorumque agentibus legatis procuratoribus seu aliis quibuscunque mandatum potestatem ad id specialem habentibus uno vel pluribus nos ratum gratum aeceptum habituros promittimus per presentes Et ad id nos ipsos Successores Haeredes nostros aliosque quos possumus in perpetuum obligamus Datum sub signis sigillis nostris anno dieque quibus supra in Praesentia testium infra scriptorum Galviae in Provincia Conaciae Regno Hiberniae praesentis mansionis nostrae seu refugii loco Fr. Thomas Archiepiscopus Dubliniensis Hiberniae Primas Robertus Corcagien Cloanen Episcopus Fr. Antonius Clunamacnosensis Episc Procurator Primatis Hiberniae Walterus Cluanfertensis Procurator Laghlinensis Franciscus Aladensis Episcopus Et nos major seu praetor Galuiensis confirmamus nostris Suffragriis ratificamus praedictum procuratorium et personas in eo nominatas nostros etiam procuratores ut supra constituimus die anno quibus supra cum infra scriptis de concilio nostro Append. XLVIII The Declaration and Excommunication of the Popish Clergy at Jamestown A DECLARATION of the Archbishops and other Prelates and Dignitaries of the Secular and Regular Clergy of the Kingdom of Ireland against the Continuance of his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the Misgovernment of the Subject the ill Conduct of his Majesty's Army and the Violation of the Articles of Peace Dated at Jamestown in the Convent of the Friars Minors August 12. 1650. THE Catholick People of Ireland in the Year 1641 forced to take up Arms for the Defence of Holy Religion their Lives and Liberties the Parliament of England having taken a Resolution to extinguish the Catholick Faith and pluck up the Nation root and branch a powerful Army being prepared and designed to execute their black rage and cruel Intention made a Peace and published the same the 17th of January 1648 with James Lord Marquess of Ormond Commissioner to that effect from his Majesty or from his Royal Queen and Son Prince of Wales now Charles II hereby manifesting their Loyal Thoughts to Royal Authority This Peace or Pacification being consented to by the Confederate Catholicks when his Majesty was in Restraint and neither He nor his Queen or Prince of Wales in condition to send any Supply or Relief to them when also the said Confederate Catholicks could have agreed with the Parliament of England upon as good or better Conditions for Religion and the Lives Liberties and Estates of the People than were obtained by the above Pacification and thereby freed themselves from the Danger of any Invasion or War to be made upon them by the Power or England where notwithstanding the Pacification with His Majesty they were to dispute and fight with their and his Enemies in the three Kingdoms Let the World judg if this be not an undeniable Argument of Loyalty This Peace being so concluded the Catholick Confederates ran sincerely and cheerfully under his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the said Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland plentifully providing vast Sums of Moneys well nigh half a Million of English Pounds besides several Magazines of Corn with a fair Train of Artillery great Quantity of Powder Match Amunition with other Materials for War After his Excellency the said Lord Lieutenant frustrating the Expectation the Nation had of his Fidelity Gallantry and Ability became the Author of almost losing the whole Kingdom to God King and Natives which he began by violating the Peace in many Parts thereof as may be clearly evidenced and made good to the World I. The foresaid Catholicks having furnished his Excellency with the aforesaid Sum of Mony which was sufficient to make up the Army of 15000 Foot and 2500 Horse agreed upon by the Peace for the preservation of the Catholick Religion our Sovereign's Interest and the Nation his Excellency gave Patents of Colonels and other Commanders over and above the Party under the Lord Baron of Inchiquin to Protestants and upon them consumed the Substance of the Kingdom who most of them afterwards betrayed or deserted us II. That the Holds and Ports of Munster as Cork Youghall Kingsale c. were put in the Hands of faithless Men of the Lord of Inchiquin's Party that betrayed the Places to the Enemy to the utter endangering of the King's Interest in the whole Kingdom This good Service they did his Majesty after soaking up the Sweat and Substance of his Catholick Subjects of Munster where it is remarkaable that upon making the Peace his Excellency would no way allow his Loyal Catholick Subjects of Cork Youghall Kingsale and other Garisons
to return to their own Homes or Houses III. Catholick Commanders instanced by the Commissioners of Trust according to the Pacification and hereupon by his Excellency's Commission receiving their Commands in the Army as Col. Patrick Purcel Major General of the Army and Col. Pierce Fitz-Gerald alias Mac. Thomas Commissary of the Horse were removed without the consent of the said Commissioners and by no demerit of the Gentlemen and the said Places that of Major General given to Daniel O-Neal Esq a Protestant and that of Commissary of the Horse to Sir William Vaughan Kt. and after the said Sir William's Death to Sir Thomas Armstrong Kt. both Protestants IV. A Judicature and legal way of administring Justice promised by the Articles of Peace was not performed but all Process and Proceedings done by Paper Petitions and thereby private Clerks and other corrupt Ministers inrich'd the Subject ruined and no Justice done V. The Navigation the great Support of Ireland quite beaten down his Excellency disheartning the Adventures Undertakers and Owners as Capt. Antonio and others favouring Hollanders and other Aliens by reversing of Judgments legally given and definitively concluded before his Commissioners Authority By which depressing of Maritime Affairs and not providing for an orderly and good Tribunal of Admiralty we have hardly a Bottom left to transmit a Letter to his Majesty or any other Prince VI. The Church of Cloyne in our possession at the time of making the Peace violently taken from us by the Lord of Inchiquin contrary to the Articles of Peace no Justice nor Redress was made upon Application or Complaint VII That Oblations Book-monies Interments and other Obventions in the Counties of Cork Waterford and Kerry were taken from the Catholick Priests and Pastors by the Ministers without any Redress or Restitution VIII That the Catholick Subjects of Munster lived in Slavery under the Presidency of the Lord of Inchiquin these being their Judges that before were their Enemies and none of the Catholick Nobility or Gentry admitted to be of the Tribunal IX The Conduct of the Army was improvident and unfortunate Nothing hapned in Christianity more shameful than the Disaster of Rathmines near Dublin where his Excellency as it seemed to Ancient Travellers and Men of Experience who viewed all kept rather a Mart of Wares a Tribunal of Pleadings or a great Inn of Play Drinking and Pleasure than a well-ordered Camp of Souldiers Drogheda unrelieved was lost by Storm with much Bloodshed and the loss of the Flower of Leinster Weâ—ford lost much by the unskilfulness of a Governor a young Man vain and unadvised Ross given up and that by his Excellency's Order without any Dispute by Col. Luke Taaffe having within near upon 2500 Souldiers desirous to fight After that the Enemy made a Bridg over the River of Ross a Wonder to all Men and understood by no Man without any Let or Interruption our Forces being within seven or eight Miles to the Place wherein 200 Musqueteers at Rossberkine being timely ordered had interrupted this stupendious Bridg and made the Enemy weary of the Town Carrig being betrayed by the Protestant Ward there our Army afterwards appearing before the Place the Souldiers were commanded to fight against the Walls and Armed Men without great Guns Ladders Petards Shovels Spades Pickaxes or other Necessaries there being killed upon the place above 500 Souldiers valiantly fighting yet near Thomas-Town our Souldiers being of tryed Foot two to one and well resolved were forbidden to fight in the open Field having advantage of Ground against the Enemy to the utter disheartning of the Souldiers and People After this the Enemy came like a Deluge upon Calan Feathard Cashell Kilmallock and other Corporations within the Provinces of Leinster and Munster and the Country about rendred Tributary Then followed the taking of Laghlin and Kilkenny then that of Clonmell where the Enemy met with Gallantry Loss and Resistance Lastly Tecrohan and Catherlough two great Pillars of Leinster shaken down that of Tecrohan to speak nothing for the present of all other Places was given up by Orders Waterford block'd up is in a sad Condition Duncannon the Key of the Kingdom unrelieved since the first of December is like to be given up and lost X. That the Prelates after the numerous Congregation at Cloanmacnoise where they made Declarations for the King 's great advantage after printed and after many other laborious Meetings and Consultations with the Expressions of their sincerity and earnestness were not allowed by his Excellency to have employed their Power and best diligence towards advancing the King's Interest but rather suspected and blamed as may appear by his own Letter to the Prelates then at James-Town written Aug. 2. And words were heard to fall from him dangerous as to the Persons of some Prelates XI That his Excellency represented to his Majesty some parts of this Kingdom disobedient which absolutely deny any such disobedience by them committed and thereby procured from his Majesty a Letter to withdraw his own Person and the Royal Authority if such Disobediences were multiplied and to leave the People without the benefit of the Peace This was the Reward his Excellency out of his Envy to a Catholick Loyal Nation prepared for our Loyalty and Obedience sealed by the shedding of our Blood and the loss of our Substance XII That his Excellency and the Lord of Inchiquin when Enemies to the Catholicks being very active in unnatural Executions against us and shedding the Blood of poor Priests and Churchmen have shewed little of Action since this Peace but for many Months kept themselves in Connaught and Thomond where no Danger or the Enemy appeared spending their time as most Men observed in Play Pleasure and great Merriment while the other parts of the Kingdom were bleeding under the Sword of the Enemy This was no great Argument of Sense or Grief in them to see a Kingdom lost to his Majesty XIII That his Excellency when prospering put no Trust of Places taken in into the Hands of Catholicks as that of Drogheda Dundalk Trim c. And by this his Diffidence in Catholicks and by other his Actions and Expressions the Catholick Army had no Heart to â—ight or to be under his Command and feared greatly if he had mastered the Enemy and with them the Commissioners of Trust or the greater part of them and many thousands of the Kingdom also feared he would have brought the Catholick Subjects and their Religion to the old Slavery XIV We will not speak of many Corruptions and Abuses as passing of a Custodium upon the Abby of Killbegain worth in past Years to the Confederates well nigh 400 l. per Annum to Secretary Lane for 40 l. or thereabouts per Annum nor of many other such like to Daniel O Neil and others at an undervalue to the great Prejudice of the Publick XV. We do also notify to the Catholicks of the Kingdom most of the above Grievances and Breaches of the Peace being
Antrim himself confesses to be a Trustee and therefore we may be sure the King wrote sincerely to him ORMOND THough I am sorry for this Occasion I have to send unto you which is the sudden and unexpected Rebellion of a great and considerable Part of Ireland yet I am glad to have so faithful and able a Servant as you are to whom I may freely and confidently write in so Important a Business This is therefore to desire you to accept that Charge over this which you lately had over the former Army the which though ye may have some Reason to excuse as not being so well acquainted with this Lord-Lieutenant as ye was with the last yet I am confident that my Desire and the Importance of the Business will easily overcome that Difficulty which laid aside for my sake I shall accept as a great renewed Testimony of that Affection which I know ye have to my Service So referring what I have else to say to Captain Weemes Relation I rest Edinb 31 Octob. 1641. Your most assured Friend CHARLES R. Lastly The Credential which Burk had was not until the 8th day of February 1641. And that the Reader may see the bottom of this Intrigue I have added it verbatim copied from the Original ORMOND BEing well satisfied of the Fidelity of this Bearer Mr. Burk I have thought fit not only to recommend him to you but also to tell you that I have commanded him to impart to you what I have not time to write which I think will much conduce to the reducing of the Rebels which I know none desires more than your self and so I rest Windsor Feb. 8 1641-42 Your most assured Friend CHARLES R. FINIS ERRATA In the Apparatus Page 2. in margine for tanquam read tantam p. 3. l 28. f. 1643. r. 1642. In the History PAge 12. line 50. for dead read ready p. 21. l. 51. dele of p. 28. l. 23. dele besides p. 29. l. 40. r. returned to p. 44. l. 32. r. May 1628. p. 60. l. 23. f. was r. were p. 66. l. 9. f. his r. this p. 72. l. 42. f. 64. r. 65. p. 73. l. 49. f. trot r. go p. 75. l. 51. f. December r. November p. 77. l. 45. f. their Religion likewise persecuted by the Parliament r. of the same Extraction with themselves p. 86. l. 30. f. October r. December p. 95. l. 46. f. he r. the. p. 98. l. 42. f. alias r. Mac. ibid. l. 39. dele also p. 115. l. 6. f. hundred r. thousand p. 130. l. 6. f. A r. the. ibid. l. 44. r. they will p. 139. l. 37. r. and relieve p. 148. l. 49. f. Jany r. Inny p. 156. f. on r. in p. 175. l. 52. dele the. p. 177. l. 16. f. fifteen r. five p. 192. l. 39. r. for p. 193. l. 20. r. 38. p. 196. l. 30. l. 〈…〉 dele part of the 15th and all the 16th 17th and 18th Lines The Reign of King Charles the Second PAge 3. in margine r. Temerarie p. 6. l. 49. f. Batalia r. Readiness p. 136. l. 51. for all r. good part of the. In the Appendix Page 165. l. 40. f. 1641. r. 1648. p. 209. l. 29. f. was r. were Books printed for and sold by Joseph Watts at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-Yard THE History of Ireland from the Conquest to the End of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth By Richard Cox Esquire the first Part. Folio Chardyn's Travels into Persia and the East-Indies Folio The Trial of the Lord Russel c. Folio Diary of the late Expedition of his Majesty into England Quarto Representation of the threatning Dangers Impending over Great Britain before the coming of their Majesties King William and Queen Mary Quarto Treatise of Monarchy in two Parts By Hunton Quarto Discourse of the Opposition of the Doctrine Worship and Practice of the Roman Church to the Nature Designs and Characters of the Christian Faith By Gilbert Lord Bishop of Salisbury Quarto The True Test of the Jesuits or the Spirit of that Society disloyal to God their King and Neighbour 4 o. Sure and Honest means for the Conversion of Hereticks Published by a Protestant 4 o. The present Settlement vindicated and the late Misgovernment proved In Answer to a seditious Letter from a pretended Loyal Member of the Church to a Relenting Abdicator with the said Letter Quarto Journals of the House of Commons in 1680 and 1681. Octavo Treatise of the Corruption of Scriptures Councils and Fathers By the Prelates and Pastors of the Church of Rome for the maintenance of Popery By Thomas James 8 o. The True Nature of the Divine Law Octavo A Discourse of the Nature Use and right managing the Baroscope or Quick-silver Weather-Glass With the true Equation of Natural Days for the better ordering Pendulum Clocks and Watches By John Smith Octavo Reform'd Devotions in Meditations Hymns and Petitions for every Day in the Week By Theophilus Dorrington Twelves An Earnest Invitation to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper By Jos Glanvill The 7th Edition 12 o. The Mystery of Iniquity By Dr. Burnet Octavo Serious Reflections on Time and Eternity By John Shower 12 o. Expostulation with the Whigs in Scotland 4 o. The Earl of Rochester's Funeral Sermon 〈◊〉 Likewise Acts of Parliament Proclamations Declarations Orders of King and Council Speeches of the Kings c. in Parliament Pamphlets of all sorts Sermons on all Occasions Trials Narratives and Gazettes c. are sold by the said Joseph Watts A Table of the most Material Passages of this Book Note C 2. signifies that part of this History which contains the Reign of King Charles the Second A. Pag. ANalecta Hiberniae when published 33 Army encreased to 5000 Foot 500 Horse 41 and quartred upon the Country 42 and encreased to 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse more 51 but this Addition disbanded 71 Atherton Bp of Waterford executed 58 Adair Bishop of Killalla deprived and why 60 Athlone surpriz'd by Friar Dillon 170 Assembly General of the Irish sit 123 and make Orders 163 and declare against the Peace of 1646. 185 their Declaration previous to the Peace of 1648. 205 B. Baronets instituted 17 Bishops their Protestation against Toleration of Popery 43 Battel at Gelingston Bridg 82 in County of Wicklow 83 at Swords 87 of Kilrush 106 of Tymachoo 109 of Raconell ibid. of Ross 111 of Ballintober 114 of Rapho 115 of Killworth 129 of Castlelyons 158 of Bemburb 165 of Dunganhill 195 of Knocknanoss 197 of Rathmines C. 2. 7 on Wexford-strand 11 at Macrâ—ome 16 at Skirfolas 24 Knocknaclashy C. 2. 68 C. Cities of Munster rebel 4 5 and submit 7 8 have their Charters renewed 15 Cary Sir George Lord Deputy 9 Chichester Sir Arthur Lord Deputy 9 goes to England 25 and returns successfully 29 and is made Lord of Bellfast 33 Commissioners sent to inspect the Affairs of Ireland 36 their Computation mistaken 37 City of Cork made a distinct County 10 destroyed by Fire 39 Customs
slew more than they lost should yet tamely resign upon the first approach of the Army and surrender their City to the Mercy of an incensed General without making Conditions for their own Indemnity However thus they did and relied only upon a very slight Stratagem to preserve themselves which was that at the Lord Deputy's Entry into the City they placed Plow-shares on each side of the Street intimating thereby that the Oppression of the Soldiers had occasioned so many Plows to lie idle and them to mutiny But the Lord Deputy took little notice of that silly Contrivance however he was resolv'd in his Mind to extend Mercy to the Generality and to make Examples of some few only of the Ringleaders of this Rebellion Oâ— this Number was the Recorder William Miagh who was the Chief Incendiary and Christopher Morough the Lieutenant that seised on the Stores and one Owen a Schoolmaster that had publish'd and preach'd up the Title of the Infanta and William Buler a bigotted Broguemaker that had been exceeding malicious and active in this Sedition These last Three having no Freehold were probably tried by Martial Law condemned and executed But the Recorder had better Luck for he was some time afterwards tried by a Jury of the County of Cork consisting altogether of Irish Papists who against full and undeniable Evidence and his own Confession acquitted him Whereupon the Foreman was fined Two hundred Pounds and the rest One hundred Pounds apiece and Master Miagh being set at Liberty became a Pensioner to the King of Spain and died at Naples But the Lord Deputy having put good Garisons into Cork and Waterford and forced the Inhabitants of each Place to take the Oath of Allegiance and to abjure Foreign Dependencies marched to Limerick and did the like there And on the Twentieth of May the Deputy came to Cashell and there he understood that a certain Priest had bound a Protestant Goldsmith of that City to a Tree threatning to burn him and his Heretical Books and that he did really burn some of the Books and kept the Man in that miserable condition for Six hours together expecting every Minute when Fire should be set to the â—aggots But it is probable the Priest made his Escape because I find nothing of his Punishment From Cashell the Lord Deputy by easie Journies return'd to Dublin and sent his Secretary Mr. Cook to give the King an Account of his Proceedings and gave him a Charge to solicit His Majesty that the Lord Deputy might keep his Place with Two thirds of the Allowance and that he might have leave to wait on the King in England leaving the Government and the other Third of the Allowance with Sir George Cary during his Absence And the better to quiet the People and to oblige them to Loyalty if possible and to induce them to an industrious and regular way of living Temple 11. the Lord Deputy issued a Proclamation of General Indemnity and Oblivion and restored every body not attainted to their former Possessions and prohibited Private Actions for Trespasses committed in the War-time and then being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and a Privy Counsellor in England he sailed thither with the King's leave and carried with him the Earl of Tyrone and Rory O Donell Competitor with Neal Gâ—ruff who were not only well received at Court but also highly honoured and respected and Rory O Donel was created Earl of Tyrconel and had a considerable Estate in that Territory granted to him And about the same time the King granted to Sir Randal Mac Donald the Territory of the Rout in the County of Antrim Lib. M. saving Three parts of the Fishing of the River Ban and by these Concessions and Favours which the Irish commonly interpret to be granted to them more for Fear than for Love the Earl of Tyrone Lib. C. and all the principal Irishmen except the Earl of Thomond were encourag'd to petition the King for Toleration of the Popish Religion But the King thought it enough that the Penal Laws against that Religion were not put in execution but rather were in effect suspended by a Connivance that differed little from a Toleration and finding he had to do with a People that never missed any thing for want of asking but were apt to take the Ell if he gave the Inch he became the more reserved in his Concessions to the Irish from thenceforward And altho the King and his Ministers did all he could to bring Ireland into a Method of Government and to reduce the Publick Charge that it might hold some proportion with the Revenue yet because it was not reasonable to disband the Army till the Kingdom was better setled they could not bring the Charge for the Year 1603. lower than 163315 l. 18 s. 3 ¼ d. And that the World may see that the Irish Rebels have justly forfeited those Estates that have been at any time seised by the Crown of England and that it cost England infinitely more Money to reduce them than their Lands were worth to be purchas'd and that the Protestants of Ireland may be sensible of their Obligations to England for its liberal Contributions for their Preservation I must add That the Charge of the War for Four years and a half from the First of October 1598. to the First of April 1603. amounted to Eleven hundred ninety eight thousand seven hundred and seventeen Pounds nineteen Shillings and a Penny Sir GEORGE CARY Treasurer at Wars was sworn Lord Deputy on the First day of June and had but one third of the Deputies allowance 1603. the other two thirds being appointed for the Lord Lieutenant Mountjoy in liew of which this Deputy kept his place of Treasurer at Wars he appointed the first Sheriffs that ever were in Tyrone or Tyrconnel and this very Year he sent Sir Edward Pelhan and Sir John Davis Judges of Assize to those Counties Davis 264. and they were welcome to the Commons but distasteful to the Irish Lords But it seems Neal Garuff was highly dissatisfied with the Conduct of the English in preferring Rory O Donell before him to the Earldom of Tyrconnel Sullivan 201. and therefore Mr. Sullivan introduces that barbarous Hero into the Parliament House and says he spoke boldly and roundly to the Senate and tells us That tho he was offered to be confirmed in his former Possessions and dignâ—fied with the Title of Baron yet he disdained those mean Proposals and Couragiously upbraided the English Nation with Dishonesty and Perfidiousness and says it was he and not they that subdued the Catholicks and curses himself for giving Assistance to the English or trusting to their Promises and he says further That the King of England to obtain Peace from the Spaniard did dissemble his Religion and pretend to be a Papist But this Catholick Author is of no Credit and it is enough to discover the Forgery of this ostentatious Story that there was not really any
Parliament in Ireland till the Eleventh Year of this King's Reign Sullivan 211. and that Sullivan himself brings this very Neal Garuff on the English side again Anno 1608. But to proceed Sir ARTHUR CHICHESTER was sworn Lord Deputy on the Third of February 1604. and soon after establish'd a new Circuit for Judges of Assize for the Province of Connagh 1604. and retrived the Circuit of Munster Davis 265. which had been discontinued for Two hundred Years It must be observed That until this time the Papists generally did come to Church and were called Churchâ—Papists but now the Priests began to be seditious and did not only scandalize the Publick Administration of Affairs but also took upon them to review and decide some Causes that had been determin'd in the King's Courts and to oblige their Votaries on pain of Damnation to obey their Decision and not that of the Law they did also forbid the People to frequent the Protestant Churches and they publickly rebuilt Churches for themselves and erected or repaired Abbies and Monasteries in several Parts of the Kingdom and particularly at Multifernam in the County of Westmeath Killconell in the County of Gallway Rossariell in the County of Mayo Buttivant Kilkrea and Timoleague in the County of Cork Quin in the County of Clare Garinlogh in Desmond and in the Cities of Waterford and Kilkenny Sullivan 206. Intending says Mr. Sullivan to restore the Splendor of Religion And as many as pleased sent their Children to Foreign Seminaries without control And perhaps all this might have passed if they had not as foolishly as impudently publish'd every where and in all Companies That the King was of their Religionâ— 1605. But then the Government was necessarily obliged for the Vindication of his Majesty and to prevent the Growth of Popery and suppress the Insolence of the Papists to publish a Proclamation on the Fourth of July 1605. commanding the Popish Clergy to depart the Kingdom before the Tenth of December following unless they would conform to the Laws of the Land But this Proclamation being too faintly executed as Laws against Popery have hitherto always been produced more Noise than Effect so that it did little service in Ireland and yet furnished the Irish Papists with matter of Complaint beyond Seas where they usually make a great Clamour for a small Matter But on the Fifth of November was discovered the Damnable Popish Plot well known in England by the Name of The Gunpowder Treason the Design of it was to blow up at once the King the Nobility and the Principal Gentry of that Kingdom then assembled in Parliament The Papists did for some time with great Artifice and Confidence impose upon the World that this was a Plot of Cecill's making but finding at length that that Cobweb Pretence was too thin and was easily seen through they laid the blame upon a few desperate Villains as they always do when the Fact is too notorious to be denied But now that Matter is pretty well setled by the Confession of * Wilson Hist of K. James p. 32. Weston of the Earl of Castlehaven the Lord Stafford and Peter Walsh This Year the barbarous Customs of Tanistry and Gavelkind were abolish'd by Judgment in the King's Bench Davis's Reports and the Irish Estates thereby made descendible according to the Course of the Common Law of England and the City of Cork and the Liberties thereof were separated from the County of Cork and made a distinct County of it self reserving nevertheless Places in the City for a Gaol and a Court-house for the County at large In the Year One thousand six hundred and six 1606. the famous Robert Lalor Vicar-General of Dublin and other Diocesses in Leinster for disobedience to the aforesaid Prolamation was apprehended in the City of Dublin it being the Custom of these Ecclesiastical Spies to lurk about the Metropolis of every Kingdom he was in Michaelmaâ— Term indicted upon the Statute of 2 Eliz. cap. 1. for advancing and upholding Foreign Jurisdiction within this Realm but he humbled himself to the Court and voluntarily and upon Oath on 22d December 1606. made a Recognition in haec verba First He doth acknowledge that he is not a lawful Vicar General in the Diocess of Dublin Kildare and Fernes and thinketh in his Conscience that he cannot lawfully take upon him the said Office Item He doth acknowledge our Soveraign Lord King James Davis Rep. 83. that now is to be his Lawful Chief and Supream Governor in all Causes as well Ecclesiastical as Civil and that he is bound in Conscince to obey him in all the said Causes and that neither the Pope nor any other Foreign Prelate Prince or Potentate hath any Power to controll the King in any â—ause Ecclesiastical or Civil within this Kingdom or any of his Majesties Dominions Item He doth in his Conscience believe that all Bishops ordained and made by the Kings Authority within any of his Dominions are lawful Bishops and that no Bishop made by the Pope or by any Authority derived from the Pope within the Kings Dominions hath any Power or Authority to impugne disannul or controll any Act done by any Bishop made by his Majesties Authority as aforesaid Item He professeth himself willing and ready to obey the King as a good and obedient Subject ought to do in all his lawful Commandments either concerning his Function of Priesthood or any other Duty belonging to a good Subject Upon this Confession he was indulged with more Liberty and the free Access of his Friends and would undoubtedly have been enlarged the next Term if he had not privately denied what he had publickly done protesting that his Confession did not extend to the Kings Authority in Spiritual Causes but in Temporal only this being told to the Lord Deputy it was resolved to try him upon the Statute of 16. R. 7. cap. 5. of Premunire and it was discreetly done rather to Indite him upon that than upon any new Statute made since the Reformation Davis Rep. 85. that the Irish might be convinc'd That even Popish Kings and Parliaments thought the Pope an Usurper of those exorbitant Jurisdictions he claim'd and thought it inconsistent with the Loyalty of a good Subject to uphold or advance his unjust and unreasonable Incroachments on the Prerogative of the King and the Priviledge of the Subject which tended to nothing less then to make our Kings his Lacquies our Nobles his Vassals and our Commons his Slaves and Villains Upon this Indictment he was tryed and found Guilty and upon his Tryal his aforesaid Recognition which he made upon Oath was publickly read which netled him exceedingly and the rather because he was asked whether he had not denied this Confession to some of his Friends to which he answered that he had not but only told some of them that he had not own'd the Kings Supremacy in Spiritual Causes which he said was true for the word
The second is part of a Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard Dated at Paris the Tenth of February 1646. And the third is an Account of Mr. Jeofry Baron his Embassy to France THat Glamorgan was The Letter to the Queen for this only Reason imprisoned That being a Catholick he was carrying to the King such Catholick Succours as might deserve His Majesty's Favour to himself and the Catholicks of Ireland That the Kingdom being clear'd of the common Enemy by the Catholicks of Ireland which we suppose may be easily done this Summer we may all unanimously go to assist our King That we dislike the late Peace because all things are referred to the Pleasure of the King which we would readily submit to if he were not environ'd on all sides with the Enemies of our Religion and so far off from Your Majesty And in the mean time the Armies Garisons and Jurisdiction of the Confederates even the Supream Council it self are subjected to the sole Authority and Dominion of the Marquis of Ormond a Protestant Viceroy But we have no small hopes and Confidence in Your Majesty's gracious and effectual Intercession with the Pope That Bounds being set to the Protestants within which their Armies and Government may be confin'd they may not disturb the Catholick Religion the Churches nor Ecclesiastical Persons or Things QUod Glamorganus eo solo capite detrudi in Carcerem quod Catholicus ad Regem ferit Catholicorum Subsidia quibus sibi Catholicis Hibernis Regios Favores promeretur Ut purgata ab Hoste Communi per Catholicos Hiberniae quod satis facile ni fallimur poterat hoc Autumno fieri unanimos ire ad nostri Regis Subsidium Pax ideo nobis displicet quia omnia referuntur ad Arbitrium Suae Majestatis i.e. Regis quod subiremus libentissime si ab Hostibus nostrae Religionis undequaque cincta à MAJESTATE Vestra tam procul non esset Interim subjici Exercitus Arma Castra omnem Confederatorum Jurisdictionem ipsum Concilium Supremum soli Authoritati Dominio Marchionis Ormoniae Proregis Protestantis Non modica nobis restat Spes Fiducia in Majestatis Vestrae benigna efficacissima Intercessione apud Summum Pontificem ut praescripto Protestantibus limite intra quem eorum Arma Imperium contineantur ne Religionem Catholicam Ecclesias Ecclesiasticasque personas acres turbare liceat THE new Agent of the Supream Council The Letter to the Marquiss of Clanrickard Colonel Fitz-Williams is very violent in his Office It is believed that Hartegan hath inchanted or infected the Employment insomuch that all his Successors prove like to him He the Colonel is very liberal in the disposing of Places and Offices in the Kingdom He told the Countess of Arundel That he could make the Earl her Husband if he pleased Lord-Lieutenant and 't is imagined he says the same of the Marquis of Worcester to his Friends that is That he shall be Lord-Lieutenant and this was just Hartegan's way of Proceeding Shall we never have a discreet Person come from those parts who may impartially do our Affairs here Such a Party would Advantage and Honour your Country Colonel Fitz-Williams hath said in great heat That Dublin should be taken as soon as Mr. Baron returned and that the Confederates are so puissant that he wisheth with all his Heart that there were in Ireland 40000 English and Scots that they might have the Honour to beat them And another said The Confederates had taken Dublin if it were not for their Respect to the Queen Her Majesty declares That tho' she hath sent Mr. Winter Grant yet it is only with reference to the Marquisses of Ormond and Clanrickard to be consulted with and without their Advice and Consent he is not to engage her Majesty's Authority in any one thing Colonel Fitz-Williams endeavoureth now by his Friends to get a good Opinion in this Court from our Queen and he clasheth with Dr. Tirrel and pretendeth at Court That he suffers for adhering to my Lord of Ormond and our King's Party however at his Arrival here Hartegan was not more violent than he was against my Lord of Ormond and that Party MR. Jeofry Baron landed at Waterford on Friday the Eleventh of March 1646. and came the next day to Kilkenny The Account of Mr. Barons Ambassy and being indisposed two or three days he came not into the Assembly till the Sixteenth at which time being asked for an account â—f his Negotiation he answered That for the most part it consisted in the Letters he had brought with him and made some scruple to communicate them to any other than a sworn Council because the matter required Secrecy At length a Committee was appointed to peruse the Letters and Sir Lucas Dillon the Chairman reported from that Committee That it was requisite the Letters should be read in the Assembly which was done accordingly The first was a Letter of 30 January from Dr. Tirrell one of the Irish Agents importing That the Repture of the late Peace did at first seem to both the Courts in France to trench far upon the publick Faith of the Kingdom but when some slight Objections were solidly refuted and full Information given then the Rejection of the Peace was confirmed by the King and Queen of France and by Cardinal Mazarine but when they heard of the Return of the Irish Forces from Dublin they suspected their Weakness and Division wherefore he advises them to unite their Forces and attack that City again and make themselves Masters of the Kingdom and thereby they will regain the good Will of the King and Queen of France And that the Queen and Prince of Wales are coming to Ireland and advises not to agree upon slight Terms for when they come the Irish will have their Wills The second was a Letter from the King of France of 26 September to this effect That being well informed of the Inclinations the Kingdom hath to him he will take a particular Care of their Interests c. The third and fourth were from Cardinal Mazarine containing general Promises and that the Settlement of His Majesty of England would much rejoyce the King of France The Fifth was from Colonel Fitz-Williams Assuring them That if they would provid a good Reception from the Queen and Prince in Ireland most of their Demands would be granted That the Queen denies to have any Power to treat with the Irish but that she will send for it That the French will sâ—â—d Ships for Two Thousand Irish That if they aid Antrim in Scotland the Scots must look to their own Country and without them the Parliamentarians can do the Irish no hurt That the Presbyterians and Independents will certainly fall out That the Irish should not decline any of their Proposals for Peace for he is sure they shall have all Only he Supplicates them to leave one Church open in Dublin for the King's Religion lest the
Parliament take Advantage to incense the English against the King Queen and Prince if we should shut all our Doors against them That the Pope has sent the Irish Forty Thousand Pistols and Mazarine will send Six Thousand more c. These Letters being read Mr. Baron said his Embassy was on two Points First To excuse the not sending Three Thousand Men to the King of France according to Promise which he had done to Content and the second was to sollicit Aids from the Queen which at first she promised sufficient to bring the War to the wished Period but at the second Audience she was quite off from it being so persuaded by her Protestant Councillors And that Cardinal Mazarine sent them Twelve Thousand Livres which is all he could procure The year 1647. 1647. began with the * * March 30. Arrival of Colonel Castle 's Regiment which was sent by the Parliament to the Marquis of Ormond's Assistance and was followed by Colonel Hungerford's * * April 30. Regiment and Colonel Long 's and by the Commissioners themselves who landed the 7th of June and brought with them 1400 Foot and 600 Horse and immediately they proceeded to the Treaty which was on the 18th of June concluded on the Articles mentioned Appendix 39. And the same day the Marquis of Ormond Extrema necessitate compulsus says Mr. Beling page 47 surrendered Dublin Tredagh and his other Garisons unto them but kept the Regalia until the 25th of July and then delivered up them also and went to England This Action of the Marquis of Ormond's hath some Resemblance to that of King Henry the 7th in marrying his eldest Daughter to the King of Scotland they were both Actions of great Foresight and Prudence and as the later hath united Scotland to the rest of Great Britain so the former hath preserved Ireland in obedience to the Crown of England and therefore the Confederates especially the Nuncio Party whose Designs were diametrically opposite to that which happened do hate the Name of Ormond above all others and have written * * Deserter of Loyal Friends by Bishop of Fernes and Vindiciae eversae by John Ponse and the bleeding Iphigenia c. Volumes of Scandals and unjust Reproaches against him for preferring the English before the Irish whom they call his own Country-men But we must look back and see what the Confederates did to prevent this Agreement with the Parliament and in truth they did but little of themselves for their Talent was greater in breaking Articles of their own making then those that were made by others I cannot find they did any thing more than send a Letter of the 28th of March to Invite the Lord of Dunsany and Sir Nicholas White to a Conjunction with them and with part of their Army besiege the Castle of Carlow on the 18th of April of which last Ormond immediately sent notice both to the Lord Lisle in Manster and to Monroe in Ulster in hopes that they would make some Excursions to save the place by Diversion which they could not and so it was surrendered upon Articles But there happened a lucky opportunity if they would have embraced it of making a Peace with the King notwithstanding that some of the Parliament Succors were arrived for the Parliament Commissioners when they came over brought Bills of Exchange that were not authentick and in the mean time Winter Grant a Papist and a subtile Man was sent over to Ireland by the Queen to hasten a Peace if possible and his Instructions in order to it were to be varied used or rejected as the Lord Lieutenant upon the place should think fit and to deliver or suppress the Letters he had to the Nuncio and to the Confederates as Ormond should advise by whom he was to be governed in all things and he brought with him 14 Blanks to be filled up as the Lord Lieutenant should please and he was to know Ormond's Opinion whether the Prince should come to Ireland or not Hereupon Winter Grant on the 15th of April went to the Supreme Council with Directions to promise the Confederates That if they agree to a Cessation the Lord Lieutenant will not receive any more of the Parliament Forces in three weeks from the 18th Instant but they would not consent to so short a Truce but on the 10th of May they did write That they must insist on the Propositions of the Congregation at Waterford but are willing to make good the Propositions made by Dr. Fennel and will readily assist to preserve Dublin for the King against the Parliament And it seems they had wrought upon Winter Grant for he by his Letter of the 13th of May presses the Conclusion of the Peace and offers that the Irish Armies shall drive back the Parliamentarians But to these Instances Ormond returned this Answer to Mr. Grant on the 15th of May That the two first of Dr. Fennell's * * See them ante Page 185. Propositions are fit between Neighbouring Princes in a League Offensive and Defensive but not between Subjects and their King and that there is no possibility of a Peace whilst they insist on the Propositions of the Congregation at Waterford and that these feigned Offers are for vile Ends either to Calumniate if we dont or Deceive us if we do Accept them However he wrote more moderately to the Confederates but they never vouchasafed to send him a Reply And it ought to be noted That the Lord Lieutenant carried himself so well in this matter that even the Queen and Prince did approve of what he had done and in evidence thereof afterwards sent him over to the Government of Ireland anno 1648. and Sir Robert Talbot Mr. Oliver Darcy Mr. Beling and Mr. Thomas Dungan did confess to the Lord Digby That Ormond could not avoid doing as he did which I should not have mentioned Vindiciae eversae 48. but that some of the Confederates in word and in writing with the greatest Malice and Bitterness imaginable without considering the King's Directions in the Case or the insuperable Necessity of that Action have accused the Marquis of Disloyalty in delivering up the King's City and Sword to His Majesty's Enemies and for saying Si alterutris ex perduclibus necessario tradenda essent se Anglis potius quam hibernis consignaturum Vindiciae eversae 63. That if he must surrender it to any of the Rebels he would rather do it to the English than the Irish But perhaps a curious Reader may be inquisitive to know the Mystery of Ormond's keeping the Regalia almost five weeks longer than he did the City and it was this There were many Anti-Nunciotists amongst the Confederates who were willing to leave the Kingdom and be transported into France under the Command of the Marquis of Ormond and Monsieur Talon was every day expected with French Ships to that purpose but he did not come within the time and after it was expired Ormond could
many and pernicious to Ireland that this Parliament should betray the trust reposed in them if they did not declare against this Cessation and use all means in time to make it abortive and therefore they desire that it may be observed and taken notice of First From whence the Counsel and Design of this Cessation ariseth even from the Rebels and Papists themselves for their own Preservation for soon after they had missed of their intent to make themselves absolute Masters of that Kingdom of Ireland by their treacherous Surprises and seeing that this Kingdom did with most Christian and Generous Resolutions undertake the Charges of the War for the Relief and Recovery of Ireland Propositions were brought over from the Rebels by the Lords Dillon and Tafe at which time they were intercepted and restrained by the Order of the House of Commons after that they had the boldness even while their Hands were still imbrued in the Protestants Blood to petition his Majesty that their demands might be heard And for this purpose they obtained a Commission to be sent over into Ireland to divers Persons of Qality whereof some were Papists to Hear Receive and Transmit to his Majesty their Demands which was done accordingly and one Master Burk a Notorious Pragmatick Irish Papist was the chief Sollicitor in this business After this the Just Revenging God giving daily success to handfuls of the Protestant Forces against their great numbers so that by a wonderful Blessing from Heaven they were in most parts put to the worst Then did they begin to set on Foot an Overture for a Cessation of Arms concerning which what going and coming hath been between the Court and the Rebels is very well known and what Meetings and Treatties have been held about it in Ireland by Warrant of his Majesties Ample Commission sent to that effect and what Reception and Countenance most Pragmatical Papists negotiating the business have found at Court and that those of the State in Dublin who had so much Religion and Honesty as to disswade the Cessation were first discountenanced and at last put out of their Places and restrained to Prison as Sir William Parsons One of the Lords Justices there Sir John Temple Master of the Rolls Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer of Ireland and Treasurer at Wars and Sir Robert Meredith one also of the Council Table Secondly The Lords and Commons desire it may be observed that during all these Passages and Negotiations the Houses of Parliament were never acquainted by the State of Ireland with the Treaty of a Cessation much less was their Advice or Counsel demanded notwithstanding that the care and managing of the War was devolved on them both by Act of Parliament and by his Majesties Commission under the Great Seal to Advise Order and Dispose of all things concerning the Government and Defence of that Kingdom But the wants of the Army were often represented and complained of whereby with much craft a ground was preparing for the Pretext wherewith now they would cover the Counsels of this Cessation as if nothing had drawn it on but the extream Wants of their Armies whereas it is evident that the Reports of such a Treaty have been in a great part the cause of their wants for thereby the Adventurers were disheartened Contributions were stopped and by the admittance to Court of the Negotiators of this Cessation their wicked Councels have had that influence as to procure the Intercepting of much Provisions which were sent for Ireland so that Ships going for Ireland with Victuals and others coming from thence with Commodities to exchange for Victuals have been taken not only by Dunkirkers having his Majesties Warrant but also by English Ships commanded by Sir John Pennington under his Majesty And moreover the Parliament Messengers sent into several Counties with the Ordinance of January last for Loans and Contributions have been taken and imprisoned their Money taken from them and not one Peny either Loan or Contribution hath been suffered to be sent for for Ireland from these Counties which were under the power of the Kings Army while in the mean time the Houses of Parliament by their Ordinances Declarations and Solicitations to the City of London and the Counties free from the terror of the Kings Forces were still procuring not contemptible Aid and Relief for the distresses of Ireland Thirdly As the Lords and Commons have reason to declare against this Plot and Design of a Cessation of Arms as being treated and carryed on without their Advice so also because of the great prejudice which will thereby redound to the Protestant Religion and the encouragement and advancement which it will give to the practice of Popery when these Rebellious Papists shall by this agreement continue and set up with more freedom their Idolatrous Worship their Popish Superstitions and Romish Abominations in all the places of their Command to the dishonouring of God the grieving of all true Protestant Hearts the disposing of the Laws of the Crown of England and to the provoking of the wrath of a Jealous God as if both Kingdoms not smarted enough already for this sin of too much conniving at and tolerating of Antichristian Idolatry under pretext of Civil Contracts and Politick Agreements Fourthly In the Fourth place they desire it may be observed that this Cessation will prove dishonourable to the Publick Faith of this Kingdom it will elude and make null the Acts and Ordinances of Parliament made for the forfeiting of the Rebels Lands at the passing of which Acts it was represented that such a course would drive the Rebels to Despair and it proves so but otherways than was meant for despairing of their Force and Courage they go about to overcome us with their Craft Fifthly and Lastly What shall become of the many Poor Exiled Protestants turned out of their Estates by this Rebellion who must now continue begging their Bread while the Rebels shall enjoy their Lands and Houses And who shall secure the rest of the Protestants that either by their own Courage Industry and great Charges have kept their Possessions or by the success of our Armies have been restored Can there be any assurance gotten from a Perfidious Enemy of a Cossation from Treachery and breach of Agreement when they shall see a fit time and opportunity These and many other considerations being well weighed it will appear evidently that this Design of a Cessacion is a deep Plot laid by the Rebels and really invented for their own Safety and falsly pretended to be for the benefit of the Armies And whereas the Lords and Commons have no certain Information that the Treaty is concluded but are informed by several Letters that all the Protestants as well Inhabitants as Soldiers in that Kingdom are resolved to withstand that proceeding and to adventure on the greatest extremities rather than have any sort of peace with that generation who have so cruelly in time of Peace Murdered many Thousands of our Countreymen
and laboured to Extirpate the Protestant Religion from amongst them so they do believe that these Rumours of a Cessation were first contrived by the Enemies of our Religion and Peace and by their Practices The Treaty was carryed on with much Subtilty and Solicitation thereby to stop the sending of Supplies from thence to our Armies and for the cooling of the affections of those who have already shewed their zeal to the Weal of Ireland and therefore the only means to defeat this their Policy and prevent the Evils intended by it is to settle a course whereby the Armies of Ireland may be at least Fenced against Hunger and Cold For which prupose it is desired that all those who are well affected to the Protestant Religion either in this or that Kingdom and all those who by their Adventures already made have embarked their particular Interests with the Publick of that Kingdom and to desire a good return of their engagements would joyn their endeavours for obviating of that necessity which may be made a strong Argument to inforce a Destructive Cessation of Arms and that they would not through too much suspition of it forbear the providing of Supplies and so occasion that inconvenience which they ought by all means to prevent for by so doing they will lose all their former Pains and Charges and the witholding of Provisions now will gain credit to that Calumny laid against this Kingdom of neglecting the Armies of Ireland and by the continuing of Supplies these Forces will be encouraged to continue the War and so Crown both their Work and ours And lastly the Rebels seeing assistance against them still flowing from hence must needs be out of hope of Prosecuting or Concluding this their Design The cry of much Protestant Blood the great indigency of many Ruined Families the danger of our Religion almost exiled out of that Kingdom calls for this last Act of Piety Charity Justice and Policy from us which being resolved on Letters are to be dispatched to the several parts of that Kingdom to encourage the Commanders and Soldiers upon the aforesaid Reasons and Assurances that they may not hearken to such an unjust and deceitful Counsel and as by their prosecuting of the War through Gods Blessing they have successfully resisted the Rebels cruelty so they may upon this occasion beware they be not over-reached by their craft All which the Lords and Commons do earnestly desire may be seriously taken to heart by all the Kingdom and that from those other encouragements mentioned at large in the Ordinance of the 14 th of July last and such as now are offered a Course may be taken whereby such a constant Weekly Contribution may be setled as will supply to the Armies in Ireland the meer necessities of Nature which may be more punctually and seasonably transmitted unto the several parts of that Kingdom according to their respective Wants that so the benefit and honour of so Pious a work happily begun and successfully hitherto carryed on may not be lost when so little remains to be done and that the saving ☞ of a Kingdom the re-establishing of so many Protestant Churches the re-possessing of so many Thousand Christians into their Estates may not be deserted and let fall to the ground for a little more pains and cost Appendix XIX A Proclamation of the Governour of the County of Fermanagh against Commerce with the Protestants of Iniskilling Com. Fermanagh FOrasmuch as the daily Resort and Concourse of Catholicks since the Cessation into English Garrisons might bring a great deal of Inconveniency unto our Proceedings I do therefore hereby by vertue of the Lord Generals Authority given me in that behalf and especially to avoid the imminent Peril that hereafter might arise thereof straightly charge and command all manner of Persons of what rank Quality or condition soever they be of the Irish Nation of this County not to Visit Confer Talk or Parly to or with any Person or Persons of in or belonging to the Garrison of Iniskilling upon pain of Death and of Forfeiting all the Goods and Chattels belonging to every such Offender or Offenders and likewise that none of the Inhabitants of this County on the West-side of Loghern Live Dwell or Inhabit any nearer to Iniskillng than the River of Arny until further directions be given to the contrary upon pain of the aforesaid Forfeiture and Penaly Dated the Five and Twentieth Day of November 1643. Rory Maguire Appendix XX. The Armies Remonstrance the 4th of April 1643. My Lords AT our First entrance into this Unhappy Kingdom we had no other design than by our Swords to assert and vindicate the Right of his Majesty which was here most highly abused to redress the wrongs of his poor Subjects and to advance our own particulars in the prosecution of so honest undertakings And for the rest of these we do believe they have since our coming over succeeded pretty well but for the last which concerns our selves That hath fallen out so contrary to our expectations that instead of being rewarded we have been prejudiced instead of getting a Fortune we have spent part of one And though we behave our selves never so well Abroad and perform the Actions of Honest Men yet we have the reward of Rogues and Rebels which is Misery and Want when we come home Now My Lords although we be brought to so great an Exigence that we are ready to Rob and Spoil one another yet to prevent such outrages we thought it better to try all honest means for our Subsistence before we take such indirect courses Therefore if your Lordships will be pleased to take us timely into your considerations before our urgent wants make us desperate we will as we have done hitherto serve your Lordships readily and faithfully But if your Lordships will not find a way for our Preservation here we humbly desire we may have leave to go where we may have a better being And if your Lordships shall refuse to grant that we must then take leave to have our Recourse to that First and Primary Law which God hath endued all Men with we mean the Law of Nature which teacheth all Men to preserve themselves Appendix XXI The Humble Propositions of your Majesties Protestant Agents of Ireland in pursuance of the Humble Petition of your Majesties Protestant Subjects as well Commanders of your Majesties Army there as others presented to your Majesty the Eighteenth Day of April 1644 and answered by your Majesty the Five and Twentieth of the same 1. WE most humbly desire the Establishment of the true Protestant Religion in Ireland according to the Laws and Statutes in the said Kingdom now in force 2. That the Popish Titular Archbishops ☜ Bishops Jesuits Fryers and Priests and all others of the Roman Clergy be banished out of Ireland because they have been the Stirrers up of all Rebellion and while they continue there there can be no hope of safety for your Majesties